Skip to main content

Full text of "The Irish nuns at Ypres: an episode of the war"

See other formats


\ 


THE  IRISH  NUNS   AT  YPRES 

AN  EPISODE   OF  TH3   WAR 


C           <  C      C  €  t          C 

c     e  c  t  t 

r  t     r  '     1  r       r 

f  (I  c  c 


S      r  <■      r 


c       c  <  < 
C      < 

I      I     r    r    c 


The  Mother  Prioress  of  Ypres. 


The  Lady  Abbedo  ot  UalLou.  The  Lady  AbUcii  ot  iprcs 

OULTON   AND    YPRES. 


THE    IRISH    NUNS 
AT    YPRES 


AN  EPISODE  OF  THE   WAR 


BY 

D.  M.  C. 

O.S.B,  (Member  of  the  Community 

EDITED    BY 

R.    BARRY    O^BRIEN,    LL.D 


WITH    AN   INTRODUCTION    BY 

JOHN    REDMOND,    M.P. 


WITH    ILlUS"!"nATiONS 


LONDON 

SMITH,    ELDER   &    GO. 

15  WATERLOO  PLAGE 
1915 

[All    rights     reserved.] 


A'- 


\/ 


PREFACE 

The  following  narrative  was  originally  in- 
tended, as  a  record  of  the  events  it  relates, 
for  the  use  of  the  Community  only.  But, 
shortly  after  the  arrival  of  the  Mother 
Prioress  in  England,  the  manuscript  was 
placed  in  my  hands.  I  soon  formed  the 
opinion  that  it  deserved  a  larger  circulation. 
My  friend  Reginald  Smith  shared  this  view, 
and  so  the  story  has  come  before  the  public. 
It  is  in  truth  a  human  document  of 
thrilling  interest,  and  will,  I  believe,  make  an 
abiding  contribution  to  the  history  of  this 
world-wide  war.  D.  M.  C,  though  a  novice 
in  literary  work,  describes  with  graphic 
force  the  transactions  in  which  she  and  her 
Sisters  played  so  conspicuous  and  so  courage- 
ous a  part.  The  moving  pictures,  which 
pass  before  our  eyes  in  her  pages,  are  full  of 

V 

334046 


PREFACE 

touching  realism,  and  throw  curious  side- 
Hghts  on  the  manifold  aspects  of  the  titanic 
struggle  which  comes  home  to  everyone 
and  everything. 

The  heroism,  the  self-devotion,  the  re- 
ligious faith,  the  Christian  zeal  and  charity 
of  those  Irish  nuns  at  Ypres,  in  a  terrible 
crisis  in  the  history  of  their  Order,  will,  I 
venture  to  say,  command  universal  respect 
and  admiration,  mingled  with  pity  for  their 
fate,  and  an  earnest  desire,  among  all 
generous  souls,  to  help  them  in  retrieving 
their  fortunes. 

A  Note  by  the  Prioress,  and  an  Intro- 
duction by  Mr.  Redmond,  who,  amid  his 
many  onerous  occupations,  is  not  unmindful 
of  the  duty  which  Irishmen  owe  to  the 
historic  little  Community  of  Irish  Nuns  at 
Ypres,  form  a  foreword  to  a  narrative  which 
belongs  to  the  history  of  the  times. 

The  illustration  on  the  cover  is  a  repro- 
duction of  the  remnant  (still  preserved  in  the 
Convent)  of  one  of  the  flags  captured  by  the 
Irish  Brigade  at  the  battle  of  Ramillies.  On 
this  subject  I  have  added  a  Note  in  the  text. 

vi 


PREFACE 

There  are  names  in  Belgium  which  revive 
memories  that  Irishmen  cannot  forget. 
Fontenoy  and  Landen  are  household  words. 
Ypres,  too,  brings  back  recollections  associ- 
ated with  deeds  which  mark  the  devotion  of 
the  Irish  people  to  Faith  and  Fatherland. 

R.  BARRY  O'BRIEN. 

100  Sinclair  Road, 

Kensington,  W. 
May  1915. 


V3J 


NOTE   BY   PRIORESS 

These  simple  notes,  destined  at  first  for 
the  intimacy  of  our  Abbey,  we  now  publish 
through  the  intervention  of  Mr.  Barry 
O'Brien  to  satisfy  the  numerous  demands  of 
friends,  who,  owing  to  the  horrors  of  the 
fighting  round  Ypres,  have  shown  great 
interest  in  our  welfare. 

Owing,  also,  to  the  numerous  articles 
about  us,  appearing  daily  in  the  newspapers — 
and  which,  to  say  the  least,  are  often  very 
exaggerated — I  have  charged  Dame  M. 
Columban  to  give  a  detailed  account  of 
all  that  has  befallen  the  Community,  since 
the  coming  of  the  Germans  to  Ypres  till 
our  safe  arrival  at  Oulton  Abbey.  I  can 
therefore  certify  that  all  that  is  in  this  little 
book,  taken  from  the  notes  which  several 
of  the  nuns  had  kept,  is  perfectly  true, 
and  only  a  simple  narrative  of  our  own 
personal  experiences  of  the  War. 

ix 


NOTE  BY  PRIORESS 

May  this  account,  to  which  Mr.  Redmond 
has  done  us  the  honour  of  writing  an  intro- 
duction at  the  request  of  Dame  Teresa,  his 
niece,  bring  us  some  httle  help  towards 
the  rebuilding  of  our  beloved  Jand  historic 
monastery,  which,  this  very  year,  should 
celebrate  its  250th  anniversary. 

M.  MAURA,  O.S.B., 

Prioress. 
April  1915. 


INTRODUCTION 

I  HAVE  been  asked  to  write  an  introduction 
to  this  book,  but  I  feel  that  I  can  add 
little  to  its  intense  dramatic  interest. 

Ypres  has  been  one  of  the  chief  centres  of 
the  terrible  struggle  which  is  now  proceeding 
on  the  Continent,  and  it  is  well  known  that 
this  same  old  Flemish  town  has  figured  again 
and  again  in  the  bloody  contests  of  the  past. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  well  to  explain,  in  a 
few  words,  how  the  tide  of  war  has  once 
more  rolled  to  this  old-world  city. 

On  Sunday,  June  28,  1914,  in  Sarajevo, 
the  capital  of  Bosnia,  the  Archduke  Francis 
Ferdinand  of  Austria-Hungary  and  his  wife, 
the  Duchess  of  Hohenberg,  were  assassin- 
ated. Although  it  was  known  throughout 
Europe  that  there  was  in  existence  in 
Serbia  an  anti-Austrian   conspiracy   (not  of 

xi 


INTRODUCTION 

a  very  formidable  character),  and  although 
suspicion  pointed  towards  the  assassinations 
being  due  in  some  way  to  the  influence  of 
this  conspiracy,  no  one  dreamt  for  a  moment 
that  the  tragedy  which  had  occurred  would 
have  serious  European  consequences  ;  and, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  not  until  July  23 
that  the  Austro-Hungarian  Government  pre- 
sented an  ultimatum  to  Serbia.  On  that 
day,  however,  a  note  of  a  most  extraord- 
inary and  menacing  character  was  delivered 
to  the  Serbian  Government  by  Austria- 
Hungary.  It  contained  no  less  than  ten 
separate  demands,  including  the  suppression 
of  newspapers  and  literature ;  the  dis- 
appearance of  all  nationalist  societies  ;  the 
reorganisation  of  Government  schools ; 
wholesale  dismissal  of  officers  from  the 
army  ;  and  an  extraordinary  demand  that 
Austro-Hungarian  officials  should  have  a 
share  in  all  judicial  proceedings  in  Serbia; 
besides  the  arrest  of  certain  specified  men, 
and  the  prevention  of  all  traffic  in  arms. 

It  at  once  became  evident  to  the  whole 
world  that  no  nation  could  possibly  agree 

xii 


INTRODUCTION 

to  these  demands  and  maintain  a  semblance 
of  national  independence ;  and,  when  it 
was  found  that  the  ultimatum  required  a 
reply  within  forty- eight  hours,  it  became 
clear  that  the  whole  of  Europe  was  on  the 
brink  of  a  volcano. 

Great  Britain,  through  Sir  Edward  Grey, 
had  already  urged  Serbia  to  show  modera- 
tion and  conciliation  in  her  attitude  towards 
Austria-Hungary ;  and,  when  the  ultimatum 
was  submitted  to  her.  Great  Britain  and 
Russia  both  urged  upon  her  the  necessity  of 
a  moderate  and  conciliatory  answer. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Serbia  agreed  to 
every  one  of  the  demands  in  the  Austro- 
Hungarian  ultimatum,  with  only  two  reser- 
vations, and  on  these  she  proposed  to  submit 
the  questions  in  dispute  to  The  Hague. 
Serbia  received  no  reply  from  Austria-Hun- 
gary ;  and,  immediately  on  the  expiration  of 
the  forty-eight  hours,  the  Austro-Hungarian 
Minister  quitted  Belgrade.  During  those 
forty-eight  hours.  Great  Britain  and  Russia 
had  urged  (1)  that  the  time-limit  for 
the   ultimatum    should   be    extended,    and 

xiii  o 


INTRODUCTION 

that  Germany  should  join  in  this  demand; 
but  Germany  refused.  Sir  Edward  Grey 
then  proposed  (2)  that  Great  Britain,  France, 
Germany,  and  Italy  should  act  together, 
both  in  Austria-Hungary  and  in  Russia,  in 
favour  of  peace.  Italy  agreed ;  France 
agreed  ;  Russia  agreed  ;  but  Germany  again 
held  back.  Sir  Edward  Grey  then  pro- 
posed (3)  that  the  German,  Italian,  and 
French  Ambassadors  should  meet  him 
in  London.  Italy  and  France  agreed ; 
Russia  raised  no  objection  ;  but  Germany 
refused. 

On  July  29,  the  German  Imperial 
Chancellor  made  to  the  British  Ambassador 
in  Berlin  the  extraordinary  and  historic 
proposal  that  Great  Britain  should  remain 
neutral,  provided  that  Germany  undertook 
not  to  invade  Holland,  and  to  content 
herself  with  seizing  the  colonies  of  France, 
and  further  promised  that,  if  Belgium 
remained  passive  and  allowed  German 
troops  to  violate  her  neutrality  by  marching 
through  Belgium  into  France,  no  territory 
would  be  taken  from  her.     The  only  possible 

xiv 


INTRODUCTION 

answer  was  returned  by  Great  Britain  in 
the  rejection  of  what  Mr.  Asquith  called 
*  an  infamous  proposal.' 

On  July  31,  the  British  Government 
demanded  from  the  German  and  French 
Governments  an  undertaking,  in  accordance 
with  treaty  obligations,  to  respect  Belgium's 
neutrality,  and  demanded  from  the  Belgian 
Government  an  undertaking  to  uphold  it. 
France  at  once  gave  the  necessary  under- 
taking, as  did  Belgium.  Germany  made 
no  reply  whatever,  and  from  that  moment 
war  was  inevitable. 

On  Monday,  August  3,  the  solemn  treaty, 
guaranteeing  the  neutrality  of  Belgium, 
signed  by  Germany  as  well  as  by  France 
and  Great  Britain,  was  treated  as  '  a  scrap 
of  paper,'  to  be  thrown  into  the  waste-paper 
basket  by  Germany ;  Belgian  territory  was 
invaded  by  German  troops  ;  and,  on  the  next 
day,  Tuesday,  August  4,  German  troops  at- 
tacked Liege.  From  August  4  to  August  15, 
Liege,  under  its  heroic  commander.  General 
Leman,  barred  the  advance  of  the  German 
armies,    and,    in     all    human    probability, 

XV  «  2 


INTRODUCTION 

saved  Paris  and  France  and  the  liberties  of 
Europe. 

On  August  17,  the  Belgian  Government 
withdrew  from  Brussels  to  Antwerp.  On 
August  20,  Brussels  was  occupied  by 
the  Germans.  On  August  24,  Namur  was 
stormed.  On  August  25,  Louvain  was  de- 
stroyed, and,  after  weeks  of  bloody  war- 
fare, after  the  retreat  from  Mons  to  the 
Marne,  and  the  victorious  counter-attack 
which  drove  the  Germans  back  across  the 
Aisne  and  to  their  present  line  of  defence, 
Antwerp  was  occupied  by  the  Germans  on 
the  9th  of  October.  On  October  11, 
what  may  be  called  the  battle  of  Ypres 
began  in  real  earnest ;  but  the  town, 
defended  by  the  Allies,  held  heroically  out ; 
and  by  November  20,  the  utter  failure  of 
the  attempt  of  the  Germans  to  break  through 
towards  Calais  by  the  Ypres  route  was 
acknowledged    by    everyone. 

During  the  interval,  Ypres  was  probably 
the  centre  of  the  most  terrible  fighting  in 
the  War.  This  dehghtful  old  Flemish  town, 
with  its  magnificent  cathedral  and  its  unique 

xvi 


INTRODUCTION 

Cloth  Hall,  probably  the  finest  specimen  of 
Gothic  architecture  in  Europe,  was  wantonly 
bombarded  day  and  night.  The  Germans 
have  failed  to  capture  the  old  city ;  but  they 
have  laid  it  in  ruins. 

The  following  pages  show  the  sufferings 
and  heroism  of  the  present  members  of  a 
little  community  of  Irish  nuns,  which 

'  The  world  forgetting,  by  the  world  forgot,' 

has  existed  in  Ypres  since  the  days,  some 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  when  their 
Royal  Abbey  was  first  established.  It  is 
true  that,  during  those  centuries,  Ypres 
has  more  than  once  been  subjected  to 
bombardment  and  attack,  and,  more  than 
once,  Les  Dames  Irlandaises  of  the  Royal 
Benedictine  Abbey  of  Ypres  have  been 
subjected  to  suffering  and  danger.  But 
never  before  were  they  driven  from  their 
home  and  shelter. 

Why,  it  may  be  asked,  is  there  a  little 
community  of  Irish  Benedictine  nuns  at 
Ypres  ?  During  the  reign  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth,   three    English    ladies — Lady    Percy, 

xvii 


INTRODUCTION 

with  Lady  Montague,  Lady  Fortescue  and 
others — wishing  to  become  Religious,  and 
being  unable  to  do  so  in  their  own  country, 
assembled  at  Brussels  and  founded  an  English 
House  of  the  ancient  Order  of  St.  Benedict. 
Their  numbers  increasing,  they  made  affilia- 
tions at  Ghent,  Dunkerque,  and  Pontoise. 

In  the  year  1665,  the  Vicar-General  of 
Ghent  was  made  the  Bishop  of  Ypres,  and 
he  founded  there  a  Benedictine  Abbey,  with 
the  Lady  Marina  Beaumont  as  its  first  Lady 
Abbess.  In  the  year  1682,  on  the  death  of 
the  first  Lady  Abbess,  Lady  Flavia  Gary 
was  chosen  as  the  first  Irish  Lady  Abbess 
of  what  was  intended  to  be  at  that  date,  and 
what  has  remained  down  to  the  present  day, 
an  Irish  community.  At  that  time,  the 
Irish  had  no  other  place  for  Religious  in 
Flanders.  A  legal  donation  and  concession 
of  the  house  of  Ypres  was  made  in  favour 
of  the  Irish  nation,  and  was  dedicated  to 
the  Immaculate  Conception  under  the  title 
of  '  Gratia  Dei.'  Irish  nuns  from  other 
houses  were  sent  to  Ypres  to  form  the  first 
Irish  community.     From  that  day  to  this, 

xviii 


INTRODUCTION 

there  have  been  only  two  Lady  Abbesses  of 
Ypres  who  have  not  been  Irish,  and  the 
community  has  always  been,  so  far  as  the 
vast  majority  of  its  members  are  concerned, 
composed  of  Irish  ladies. 

Its  history,^  which  has  recently  been 
published,  contains  the  names  of  the  various 
Lady  Abbesses.  They  are,  practically,  all 
Irish,  with  the  familiar  names  Butler, 
O 'Bryan,  Ryan,  Mandeville,  Dalton,  Lynch, 
and  so  on. 

In  1687,  James  II  of  England  desired 
the  Lady  Abbess  of  the  day,  Lady  Joseph 
Butler,  to  come  over  from  Ypres  to  Dublin 
and  to  found  an  Abbey  there  under  the 
denomination  of  '  His  Majesty's  Chief  Royal 
Abbey.'  In  1688,  the  Lady  Abbess,  accom- 
panied by  some  others  of  the  community  at 
Ypres,  arrived  in  Dublin,  and  established  the 
Abbey  in  Big  Ship  Street,  leaving  the  House 
at  Ypres  in  the  charge  of  other  members  of 
the  community.  It  is  recorded  that,  when 
passing  through  London,   she  was  received 

^  The  Irish  Dames  of    Ypres.      By  the  Rev.  Dom  Patrick 
Nolan,  O.S.B. 

xix 


INTRODUCTION 

by  the  Queen,  at  Whitehall,  in  the  habit  of 
her  Order,  which  had  not  been  seen  there 
since  the  Reformation.  In  Dublin,  James  II 
received  her,  and  granted  her  a  Royal 
Patent,  giving  the  community  '  house,  rent, 
postage'  free,  and  an  annuity  of  £100. 
This  Royal  Patent,  with  the  Great  Seal  of 
the  Kingdom,  was  in  the  custody  of  the  nuns 
at  Ypres  when  this  War  began.  It  was 
dated  June  5,  1689. 

When  William  III  arrived  in  Dublin,  in 
1690,  he  gave  permission  to  the  Lady  Abbess, 
Lady  Butler,  to  remain.  But  she  and  her 
nuns  refused,  saying  '  they  would  not  live 
under  a  usurper.'  William  then  gave  her  a 
pass  to  Flanders,  and  this  particular  letter 
was  also  amongst  the  treasures  at  Ypres 
when  the  War  broke  out. 

Notwithstanding  William's  free  pass,  the 
Irish  Abbey  in  Dublin  was  broken  into  and 
pillaged  by  the  soldiery,  and  it  was  with 
difficulty  that  the  Sisters  and  the  Lady  Abbess 
made  their  way,  after  long  and  perilous 
j ourneys,  home  to  their  House  at  Ypres.  They 
brought  with  them  many  relics  from  Dublin, 

XX 


INTRODUCTION 

including  some  old  oak  furniture,  which  was 
used  in  the  Abbey  at  Ypres  up  to  the  recent 
flight  of  the  community. 

And  so  the  Irish  Abbey  at  Ypres  has 
held  its  ground,  with  varying  fortunes.  In 
January,  1793,  forty  or  fifty  armed  soldiers 
broke  into  the  Abbey  ;  but  the  Lady  Abbess 
of  the  day  went  to  Tournai  to  seek  aid  from 
the  General-in-Chief,  who  was  an  Irishman. 
He  withdrew  the  troops  from  the  Convent. 
The  following  year,  however,  Ypres  was 
besieged  by  the  French  ;  but,  although  the 
city  was  damaged,  the  Convent,  almost 
miraculously,    escaped    without    injury. 

An  order  for  the  suppression  of  Convents 
was  issued  in  the  very  height  of  the  Revo- 
lution. The  heroic  Lady  Abbess  Lynch 
died.  She  was  succeeded  by  her  sister.  Dame 
Bernard  Lynch,  and  the  Community  were 
ordered  to  leave.  They  were,  however, 
prevented  from  so  doing  by  a  violent  storm 
which  broke  over  the  town,  and  next  day 
there  was  a  change  of  government,  and  the 
Irish  Dames  and  the  Irish  Abbey  were 
allowed  to  remain,   and,    for  several  years 

xxi 


INTRODUCTION 

the  Irish  Abbey  was  the  only  Convent  of 
any  Order  existing  in  the  Low  Countries.^ 

So  it  has  remained  on  to  the  present  day, 
from  the  year  1682  down  to  1915,  when,  for 
the  first  time  during  that  long  period,  this 
little  Irish  community  has  been  driven  from 
Ypres  and  its  Convent  laid  in  ruins. 

Amongst  the  other  relics  and  antiquities 
treasured  by  the  Community  at  Ypres,  at  the 
opening  of  this  war,  was  the  famous  flag,  so 
often  spoken  of  in  song  and  story,  captured 
by  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the  service  of  France 
at  the  battle  of  Ramillies  ;  a  voluminous 
correspondence  with  James  II ;  a  large 
border  of  lace  worked  by  Mary  Stuart ;  a 
large  painted  portrait  of  James  II,  presented 
by  him  to  the  Abbey;  a  church  vestment 
made  of  gold  horse-trappings  of  James  II ; 
another  vestment  made  from  the  dress 
of  the  Duchess  Isabella,  representing  the 
King  of  Spain  in  the  Netherlands  ;    and  a 

^  At  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  the  nuns  of  Brussels  and 
Dunkerque  (to  which  Pontoise  had  been  united)  and  Ghent 
fled  to  England,  and  these  three  Houses  are  now  represented 
by  Bergholt  Abbey  (Brussels),  Teignmouth  (Dunkerque),  and 
Oulton  Abbey  (Ghent). 

xxii 


INTRODUCTION 

number    of  other   most   valuable   relics   of 
the  past. 

All  these  particulars  can  be  verified  by- 
reference  to  the  Rev.  Dom  Patrick  Nolan's 
valuable  history. 

This  little  community  is  now  in  exile 
in  England.  Their  Abbey  and  beautiful 
church  are  in  ruins.  Some  of  their  precious 
relics  are  believed  to  be  in  places  of  safety. 
But  most  of  their  property  has  been  de- 
stroyed. They  escaped,  it  is  true,  with 
their  lives.  But  what  is  their  future  to  be  ? 
Surely  Irishmen,  to  whom  the  subject  espe- 
cially appeals,  and  English  sympathisers 
who  appreciate  courage  and  fortitude,  will 
sincerely  desire  to  help  those  devoted  and 
heroic  nuns  to  go  back  to  Ypres — the  home 
of  the  Community  for  over  two  centuries — 
to  rebuild  their  Abbey  and  reopen  their 
schools,  to  continue  in  their  honourable 
mission  of  charity  and  benevolence,  and  to 
resume  that  work  of  education  in  which 
their  Order  has  been  so  long  and  so  success- 
fully  engaged.  ^^^^  ^   REDMOND. 

April  1915. 

xxiii 


CONTENTS 


OHAF. 

PAQB 

Preface       

^       V 

Note  by  Priobbss 

« 

ix 

Introduction       .... 

• 

xi 

I. 

The  Coming  of  the  Germans 

< 

1 

II. 

The  At-tjes  in  Ypres  . 

i 

14 

III. 

Incidents  of  the  Struggle 

.       24 

IV. 

In  the  Cellars  . 

.       47 

V. 

The  Bombardment 

.       70 

VI. 

Flight         .... 

.       92 

VII. 

Visiting  the  Wounded 

.     107 

vm. 

An  Attempt  to  Revisit  Ypres 

.     128 

IX. 

Preparing  to  Start  for  England 

.     137 

X. 

A  Second  Attempt  to  Revisit  Ypre 

s     143 

XI. 

The  Return  Journey  to  Poperinghe 

157 

XII. 

On  the  Way  to  England  . 

.     171 

XIII. 

OULTON          .... 

• 

.     192 

XXV 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


OuLTON  AND  YpRES    ....       Froutispiece 

The  Lady  Abbess  of  Oulton,  The  Lady  Abbess 
of  Ypres,  The  Mother  Prioress  of  Ypres. 


The  Irish  Dames  of  Ypres       .         .     To  face  p.  48 

D.  Patrick,  D.  Columban,  D.  Bernard,  D. 
Teresa,  D.  Walburge,  D.  Placid,  Mother 
Prioress,  D.  Aloysius. 


The  Mother  Prioress,  Dame  Teresa, 
AND  the  Three  Nuns  who  Re- 
visited Ypres      ....  „         144 


XXVll 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

CHAPTER  I 

THE  COMING  OF  THE  GERMANS 

The  War,  with  all  its  horrors,  into  which 
the  Emperor  of  Germany  plunged  the 
world  in  August  1914,  had  been  raging 
nearly  six  weeks,  when,  towards  the  end 
of  September,  vague  rumours  of  the  enemy's 
approach  reached  us  at  Ypres.  Several 
villages  in  the  neighbourhood  had  had  visits 
from  the  dreaded  Uhlans,  and,  according 
to  report,  more  than  one  prisoner  had 
avowed  that  they  were  on  their  way 
to  Ypres.  An  aeroplane  had  even  been 
sent  from  Ghent  to  survey  the  town,  but 
had  lost  its  way.  In  these  circumstances, 
the  burgomaster  sent  round  word  that 
from  henceforward,  until  further  orders, 
no  strong  lights  should  be  seen  from  the 

I  9 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

outside,  and  no  bells  should  be  rung  from 
six  in  the  evening  till  the  following  day. 
Consequently,  when  night  came  on,  the 
Monastery  remained  in  darkness,  each  nun 
contenting  herself  with  the  minimum  of 
light ;  and  a  few  strokes  of  a  little  hand- 
bell summoned  the  community  to  hours 
of  regular  observance,  instead  of  the  well- 
known  sound  of  the  belfry-bell,  which  had, 
for  so  many  years,  fearlessly  made  known 
each  succeeding  hour.  Another  result  of 
the  burgomaster's  notice  was  that  we  were 
no  longer  able  to  say  the  office  in  the  choir, 
as  on  one  side  the  windows  looked  on  the 
street,  and  on  the  other  to  the  garden, 
the  light  being  thus  clearly  visible  from 
the  ramparts.  We,  therefore,  said  compline 
and  matins,  first  in  the  work-room,  and 
afterwards  in  the  chapter-house,  placing 
a  double  set  of  curtains  on  the  windows 
to  prevent  the  least  little  glimmer  of  light 
from  being  seen  from  the  outside. 

An  uneasy  feeling  of  uncertainty  took 
possession  of  the  town.  This  feeling  in- 
creased as  news  reached  us,  in  the  first 
days  of  October,  that  the  enemy  had  been 
seen  several    times    in    the  neighbourhood. 

2 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  GERMANS 

At  length,  on  October  7 — a  never-to-be-for- 
gotten day  for  all  those  then  at  Ypres — a 
German  aeroplane  passed  over  the  town, 
and  shortly  afterwards,  at  about  1.30  p.m., 
everyone  was  startled  by  the  sound  of 
firing  at  no  great  distance.  In  the  Mon- 
astery, it  was  the  spiritual-reading  hour, 
so  we  were  not  able  to  communicate  our 
fears  ;  but,  instead  of  receding,  the  sound 
came  nearer,  till,  at  2  o'clock,  the  shots 
from  the  guns  literally  made  the  house 
shake.  Unable  to  surmise  the  cause  of 
this  sudden  invasion,  we  went  our  way, 
trying  to  reassure  ourselves  as  best  we 
could.  Shortly  after  vespers  the  sound  of 
the  little  bell  called  us  all  together,  and 
Reverend  Mother  Prioress  announced  to 
us,  to  our  great  dismay,  that  what  we 
had  feared  had  now  taken  place — the 
Germans  were  in  the  town.  Some  poor 
persons,  who  came  daily  to  the  Abbey  to 
receive  soup,  had  hastened  to  bring  the 
dreadful  tidings  on  hearing  the  bell  ring 
for  vespers,  because  an  order  had  been  issued 
(of  which  we  were  totally  ignorant)  that 
no  bells  might  be  rung,  for  fear  of  exciting 
suspicion.     The  poor,   often  more  unselfish 

3  b2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

and  kind-hearted  than  the  rich,  showed 
themselves  truly  so  on  this  occasion,  being 
more  anxious  for  our  safety  than  their 
own — one  poor  woman  offering  her  little 
house  as  a  shelter  for  Lady  Abbess.  She 
had  only  one  penny  for  all  her  fortune,  but 
still  she  was  sure  that  everything  would 
be  well  all  the  same;  for,  as  she  wisely 
remarked,  the  Germans  were  less  likely 
to  think  of  pillaging  her  bare  rooms  than 
our  splendid  monastery. 

The  cannonading  which  we  had  heard  at 
1.30  was  a  gallant  defence  made  by  100 
Belgian  police,  who  had  been  obliged  to  re- 
treat before  the  15,000  Germans,  who,  from 
2  till  8  P.M.,  poured  slowly  into  the  affrighted 
town,  chanting  a  lugubrious  war-song.  M. 
Colaert,  the  burgomaster,  and  the  principal 
men  were  obliged  to  present  themselves. 
It  was  arranged  that  the  town  would  be 
spared  on  the  payment  of  75,000  francs, 
and  on  condition  that  no  further  violence 
should  be  offered.  M.  Colaert  and  another 
gentleman  were  kept  as  hostages. 

We  looked  at  one  another  in  consterna- 
tion. We  might  then,  at  any  moment, 
expect   a  visit,    and   what   a   visit !     What 

4 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  GERMANS 

if  they  were  to  come  to  ask  lodgings  for 
the  night  ?  We  dared  not  refuse  them. 
What  if  they  ransacked  the  house  ?  .  .  . 
Would  they  touch  our  beloved  Lady  Abbess, 
who,  owing  to  a  stroke  she  had  had 
two  years  before,  remained  now  partially 
paralysed  ?  .  .  .  We  instinctively  turned 
our  steps  to  the  choir.  There,  Mother 
Prioress  began  the  rosary  and,  with  all 
the  fervour  of  our  souls,  an  ardent  cry 
mounted  to  the  throne  of  the  Mother  of 
Mercy,  '  Pray  for  us  now,  and  at  the  hour 
of  our  death.'  Was  that  hour  about  to 
strike  ?  .  .  .  After  the  rosary,  we  recom- 
mended ourselves  to  the  endless  bounty 
of  the  Sacred  Heart,  the  Protector  of  our 
Monastery,  '  Coeur  Sacre  de  Jesus,  j'ai  con- 
fiance  en  Vous.'  And  putting  all  our 
confidence  in  the  double  protection  of  our 
Divine  Spouse  and  His  Immaculate  Mother, 
we  awaited  the  issue  of  events. 

Our  old  servant-man  Edmund — an  honest, 
a  fearless,  and  a  reliable  retainer,  with  cer- 
tainly a  comical  side  to  his  character — soon 
came  in  with  news.  Prompted  by  a  natural 
curiosity,  he  had  gone  out  late  in  the  after- 
noon to  see  the  troops ;    for  the  Germans, 

5 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

as  in  so  many  other  towns,  made  an  immense 
parade  on  entering  Ypres.  For  six  long 
hours  they  defiled  in  perfect  order  before 
the  gazing  multitude,  who,  although  terrified, 
could  not  repress  their  desire  to  see  such 
an  unwonted  spectacle.  Following  the  army 
came  huge  guns,  and  cars  of  ammunition 
and  provisions  without  end.  The  troops 
proceeded  to  the  post  office,  where  they 
demanded  money  from  the  safes.  The  Belgian 
officials  stated  that,  owing  to  the  troubled 
times,  no  great  sum  was  kept  there,  and 
produced  200  francs  (the  rest  having  been 
previously  hidden).  The  railway  station  had 
also  to  suffer,  the  telegraph  and  telephone 
wires  being  all  cut ;  while  four  German 
soldiers,  posted  at  the  corners  of  the  public 
square,  and  relieved  at  regular  intervals, 
armed  with  loaded  revolvers,  struck  terror 
into  the  unfortunate  inhabitants  of  Ypres. 
After  some  time,  however,  the  most 
courageous  ventured  to  open  conversation 
with  the  invaders — amongst  the  others 
Edmund,  who,  coming  across  a  soldier, 
more  affable-looking  than  the  rest,  accosted 
him.  The  German,  only  too  glad  to 
seize  the  opportunity,  replied  civilly  enough, 

6 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  GERMANS 

and  the  two  were  soon  in  full  con- 
versation. '  You  seem  to  be  in  great 
numbers  here.' — '  Oh  !  this  is  nothing  com- 
pared to  the  rest  !  Germany  is  still 
full — we  have  millions  waiting  to  come  ! 
We  are  sure  to  win,  the  French  are  only 
cowards  !  '  '  Where  are  you  going  to  when 
you  leave  Ypres  ?  ' — '  To  Calais  !  '  '  And 
then  ?  '  — '  To  London  !  '  '  Ha-ha-ha  ! 
You  won't  get  there  as  easy  as  you  think, 
they'll  never  let  you  in  ! ' — '  We  can  always 
get  there  in  our  Zeppelins.'  .  .  .  With 
this  the  German  turned  on  his  heel  and 
tramped  off. 

It  was  now  time  to  think  of  finding 
lodgings  for  the  night.  A  great  number 
of  horses  were  put  in  the  waiting-rooms 
at  the  station,  destroying  all  the  cushions 
and  furniture.  The  soldiers  demanded 
shelter  in  whatever  house  they  pleased, 
and  no  one  dared  refuse  them  anything.  Our 
Abbey,  thanks  to  Divine  Providence,  of  whose 
favour  we  were  to  receive  so  many  evident 
proofs  during  the  next  two  months,  was 
spared  from  these  unwelcome  visitors — not 
one  approached  the  house,  and  we  had 
nothing   to    complain    of   but   the   want   of 

7 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

bread.  Our  baker,  being  on  the  way  to 
the  convent  with  the  loaves,  was  met  by- 
some  German  soldiers,  who  immediately 
laid  hands  on  his  cart,  and  emptied  its 
contents.  We  therefore  hastily  made  some 
soda-scones  for  supper,  which,  though  not 
of  the  best,  were  nevertheless  palatable. 
However,  all  did  not  escape  so  easily  as 
we  did,  and  manv  were  the  tales  told  of 
that  dreadful  night.  The  most  anxious 
of  all  were  those  who  were  actually  housing 
wounded  Belgian  soldiers  !  If  they  were 
discovered,  would  the  brave  fellows  not  be 
killed  there  and  then  ?  And  it  happened, 
in  more  than  one  case,  that  they  escaped 
by  the  merest  chance.  Before  the  convent 
of  exiled  French  nuns.  Rue  de  Lille,  whom 
we  were  afterwards  to  meet  at  our  stay  at 
Poperinghe,  and  where  at  that  moment 
numbers  of  Belgians  were  hidden,  a  German 
stopped  a  lady,  who  was  luckily  a  great 
friend  of  the  nuns,  and  asked  if  there  were 
any  wounded  there.  '  That  is  not  a  hospital,' 
she  replied,  '  but  only  a  school  ' ;  and  with 
a  tone  of  assurance  she  added,  '  If  you  do 
not  believe  me,  you  can  go  and  see  for 
yourself.'     The   soldier  answered,  '  I  believe 

8 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  GERMANS 

you,'  and  passed  on.  In  another  ease, 
the  Germans  entered  a  house  where  the 
Belgians  were,  and  passed  the  night  in  the 
room  just  underneath  them  !  A  jeweller's 
shop  was  broken  into,  and  the  property 
destroyed  or  stolen ;  and  in  a  private 
dwelling,  the  lady  of  the  house,  finding 
herself  alone  with  four  officers — her  husband 
having  been  taken  as  hostage — she  took  to 
flight,  on  which  the  Germans  went  all 
through  the  place,  doing  considerable 
damage.  In  other  cases,  they  behaved 
pretty  civilly.  Our  washerwoman  had 
thirty  to  breakfast,  of  whom  several  had 
slept  in  her  establishment,  leading  their 
horses  into  her  drawing-room  !  On  seeing 
her  little  boys,  they  had  exclaimed,  '  Here 
are  some  brave  little  soldiers  for  us,  later 
on  !  '  And,  on  the  mother  venturing  a  mild 
expostulation,  they  added,  '  Yes,  you  are 
all  Germans  now — Belgo- Germans  ' ;  while, 
before  leaving,  they  wrote  on  her  board — 
'  We  are  Germans ;  we  fear  no  one ;  we 
fear  only  God  and  our  Emperor  !  '  What 
troubled  her  the  most  was  that  her  un- 
welcome guests  had  laid  hold  of  her  clean 
washing,    taking    all    that    they    wanted ; 

9 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

amongst  other  things,  our  towels  had 
disappeared.  We  were,  as  may  well  be 
imagined,  but  too  pleased  to  be  rid  of  the 
dread  Germans  at  so  little  cost. 

It  appears  that  while  the  German  army 
was  still  in  Ypres,  some  12,000  British 
soldiers,  having  followed  on  its  track,  stopped 
at  a  little  distance  from  the  town,  sending 
word  to  the  burgomaster  that,  if  he  wished, 
they  were  ready  to  attack  the  enemy. 
M.  Colaert,  however,  not  desiring  to  see 
the  town  given  up  to  pillage  and  destruction, 
was  opposed  to  a  British  advance. 

By  this  time  the  whole  town  was  on  the 
qui  vive,  and  no  one  thought  of  anything 
else  but  how  best  to  secure  any  valuables 
that  they  had ;  for  the  stories  of  what  had 
happened  in  other  parts  of  Belgium  were 
not  at  all  reassuring.  Several  tried  to  leave 
the  town ;  but  the  few  trains  that  were  run- 
ning were  kept  exclusively  for  the  troops, 
while  the  Germans  sent  back  all  those  who 
left  on  foot.  To  increase  the  panic,  no  less 
than  five  aeroplanes  passed  during  the  day  ; 
and  the  knowledge  that  the  enemy  had  left 
soldiers  with  two  mitrailleuses  at  the  Porte 
de  Lille,  to  guard  the  town,  completed  the 

10 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  GERMANS 

feeling  of  insecurity.  Moreover  —  as  the 
soldiers  had  literally  emptied  the  town  of 
all  the  eatables  they  could  lay  their  hands 
on — sinister  rumours  of  famine  were  soon 
spread  abroad.  Reverend  Mother  Prioress 
sent  out  immediately  for  some  sacks  of 
flour,  but  none  was  to  be  got ;  and  we 
were  obliged  to  content  ourselves  with 
wheatmeal  instead.  Rice,  coffee,  and 
butter  we  had,  together  with  some  tins 
of  fish.  The  potatoes  were  to  come  that 
very  day,  and  great  was  our  anxiety  lest  the 
cart  would  be  met  by  the  Germans  and  the 
contents  seized.  However,  the  farmer  put 
off  coming  for  some  days,  and  at  length 
arrived  safely  with  the  load,  a  boy  going 
in  front  to  see  that  no  soldiers  were  about. 
The  milk-woman,  whose  farm  was  a  little 
way  outside  the  town,  was  unable  to  come 
in,  and  no  meat  could  be  got  for  love  or 
money;  so  we  were  obliged  to  make  the 
best  of  what  we  had,  and  each  day 
Mother  Prioress  went  to  the  kitchen  herself 
to  see  if  she  could  not  possibly  make  a  new 
dish  from  the  never  varying  meal — rice, 
Quaker    oats,    and    maizena. 

Ultimately  the  Allies  came  to  our  help, 

11 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

and  a  motor-car,  armed  with  a  mitrailleuse, 
flew  through  the  streets  and  opened  fire  on 
the  Germans.  Taken  by  surprise,  the  latter 
ran  to  their  guns;  but,  through  some 
mishap,  the  naphtha  took  fire  in  one  of 
them,  whereupon  the  Germans  retreated. 
Three  of  their  men  were  wounded,  and  one 
civilian  killed.  On  the  Friday,  we  began 
to  breathe  freely  again,  when  suddenly 
news  came,  even  to  the  Abbey,  that  one 
hundred  Germans  were  parading  round  the 
town.  On  Sunday,  the  Allies  came  once 
more  to  chase  them  ;  but,  for  the  moment, 
the  Germans  had  disappeared.  Things  con- 
tinued thus  for  some  days,  until,  to  the  delight 
of  the  inhabitants,  the  British  took  entire 
possession  of  the  town,  promising  that  the 
Germans  would  never  enter  it  again.  Just 
one  week  after  the  coming  of  the  Germans, 
the  troops  of  the  Allies  poured  in,  until,  amid 
the  enthusiastic  cheers  of  the  people,  21,000 
soldiers  filled  the  streets.  Those  who  came 
by  the  monastery  passed  down  the  Rue  St. 
Jacques  singing  lustily  : 

'  Here  we  are,  here  we  are,  here  we  are  again  : 
Here  we  are,  here  we  are,  here  we  are  again  !  ' 

Then  alternately  each  side  repeated  ;  'Hallo ! 

12 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  GERMANS 

Hallo  !  Hallo  !  Hallo  ! '  The  crowd,  whose 
knowledge  of  the  English  language  did 
not  extend  far  enough  to  enable  them  to 
grasp  the  meaning  of  '  Here  we  are  again  ' 
soon,  however,  caught  up  the  chorus  of 
'  Hallo  !  Hallo  !  '  and  quickly  the  street 
resounded  with  cries,  which  were  certainly 
discordant,  but  which,  nevertheless,  expressed 
the  enthusiastic  joy  of  the  people. 


13 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    ALLIES    IN   YPRES 

The  contrast  between  the  reception  of  the 
two  armies  was  striking.  On  the  arrival  of 
the  Germans,  people  kept  in  their  houses, 
or  looked  at  the  foe  with  frightened  curi- 
osity ;  now,  everyone  lined  the  streets, 
eager  for  a  glimpse  of  the  brave  soldiers 
who  had  come  to  defend  Ypres.  A  week 
before,  the  citizens  had  furnished  food  to 
the  enemy,  because  they  dared  not  refuse 
it — and  only  then  what  they  were  obliged 
to  give.  Now,  each  one  vied  with  the  other 
in  giving.  Bread,  butter,  milk,  choco- 
late— everything  they  had — went  to  the 
soldiers,  and  sounds  of  rejoicing  came  from 
all  sides.  Perhaps,  the  most  pleased  of  all 
were  the  poor  wounded  Belgians,  who  had 
been  so  tried  the  preceding  week.  All 
those  who  were  able  to  drag  themselves 
along  crowded  to  the  windows    and  doors, 

14. 


THE  ALLIES  IN  YPRES 

to  welcome  their  new  comrades  ;  and  the 
latter,  unable  to  make  themselves  understood 
by  words,  made  vigorous  signs  that  they 
were  about  to  chop  off  the  Germans'  heads. 
What  excited  the  most  curiosity  were  the 
'  petticoats,'  as  they  were  styled,  of  the 
Highlanders,  and  everyone  gave  their  opinion 
on  this  truly  extraordinary  uniform,  which 
had  not  been  previously  seen  in  these 
parts.  The  soldiers  were  quartered  in  the 
different  houses  and  establishments  of  the 
town.  Once  more  the  Abbey  was  left  un- 
molested, though  once  again  also  the  want 
of  bread  was  felt — not,  that  it  had  been  this 
time  stolen,  but  that,  in  spite  of  all  their 
efforts,  the  bakers  could  not  supply  the 
gigantic  demand  for  bread  necessary  to  feed 
our  newly  arrived  friends.  Seeing  that  we 
were  likely  to  be  forgotten  in  the  general 
excitement,  Edmund  was  sent  out  to  see 
what  he  could  find.  After  many  vain  efforts, 
he  at  last  succeeded  in  getting  three  very 
small-sized  loaves,  with  which  he  returned 
in  triumph.  Scarcely  had  he  got  inside  the 
parlour,  when  there  came  a  vigorous  tug  at 
the  bell.  The  new-comer  proved  to  be  a 
man  who,  having  caught  sight  of  the  bread, 

15 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

came  to  beg  some  for  '  his  soldiers.' 
Edmund  was  highly  indignant,  and  loudly 
expostulated ;  but  the  poor  man,  with  tears 
in  his  eyes,  turned  to  Mother  Prioress  (who 
had  just  entered),  and  offered  to  pay  for  the 
bread,  if  only  she  would  give  him  a  little. 
'  I  have  my  own  son  at  the  front,'  he  ex- 
claimed, '  and  I  should  be  so  grateful  to 
anyone  that  I  knew  had  shown  kindness 
to  him ;  and  now  I  have  been  all  over  the 
town  to  get  bread  for  my  soldiers,  and  there 
is  none  to  be  had  !  '  Mother  Prioress'  kind 
heart  was  touched,  and  telling  the  good  man 
to  keep  his  money,  she  gave  him  the  loaves 
as  well,  with  which  he  soon  vanished  out 
of  the  door,  Edmund  grumbling  all  the  time 
because  the  nuns  (and  himself)  had  been 
deprived  of  their  supper.  Mother  Prioress, 
laughing,  told  him  the  soldiers  needed  it 
more  than  we.  She  turned  away,  thinking 
over  what  she  could  possibly  give  the 
community  for  supper.  She  went — almost 
mechanically — to  the  bread-bin,  where,  lifting 
up  the  lid,  she  felt  round  in  the  dark.  What 
was  her  delight  to  find  two  loaves  which 
still  remained,  and  which  had  to  suffice  for 
supper — as  well  as  breakfast  next  morning. 

16 


THE  ALLIES  IN  YPRES 

We  retired  to  rest,  feeling  we  were,  at  any 
rate,  well  guarded ;  and  the  firm  tread  of  the 
sentries,  as  they  passed  under  our  windows 
at  regular  intervals,  inspired  us  with  very 
different  feelings  from  those  we  had  ex- 
perienced the  week  before,  on  hearing  the 
heavy  footsteps  of  the  German  watch. 

The  officials  of  the  British  Headquarters 
entered  the  town  with  the  army,  and  for 
several  weeks  Ypres  was  their  chief  station, 
from  which  issued  all  the  commands  for 
the  troops  in  the  surrounding  districts. 
We  were  not  long,  however,  in  knowing 
the  consequences  of  such  an  honour.  The 
next  day,  at  about  10.30  a.m.,  the  whirr 
of  an  aeroplane  was  heard.  We  were 
becoming  accustomed  to  such  novelties, 
and  so  did  not  pay  too  much  attention, 
till,  to  our  horror,  we  heard  a  volley  of 
shots  from  the  Grand' Place  saluting  the 
new-comer.  We  knew  from  this  what 
nationality  the  visitor  was.  The  firing 
continued  for  some  time,  and  then  ceased. 
What  had  happened  ?  Our  enclosure  pre- 
vented us  from  following  the  exciting  events 
of  those  troubled  times,  but  friends  usually 
kept  us  supplied  with  the  most  important 

^17  o 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

news.  It  was  thus  that,  soon  afterwards, 
we  heard  the  fate  of  the  air  monster  which 
had  tried  to  spy  into  what  was  happening 
within  our  walls.  The  first  shots  had  been 
unsuccessful ;  but  at  last  two  struck  the 
machine,  which  began  rapidly  to  descend. 
The  inmates,  unhurt,  flew  for  their  lives  as 
soon  as  they  touched  ground  ;  but,  seizing 
the  first  motor-car  to  hand,  the  soldiers 
chased  them,  and  at  last  took  them  prisoners. 
What  was  their  horror  to  find  in  the  aero- 
plane a  plan  of  the  town  of  Ypres,  with 
places  marked,  on  which  to  throw  the  three 
bombs,  one  of  these  places  being  the 
Grand' Place,  then  occupied  by  thousands 
of  British  soldiers. 

Endless  were  the  thanksgivings  which 
mounted  up  to  heaven  for  such  a  preser- 
vation, and  prayers  and  supplications  for 
Divine  protection  were  redoubled.  Since 
the  beginning  of  the  War,  everyone,  even 
the  most  indifferent,  had  turned  to  God, 
from  Whom  alone  thev  felt  that  succour 
could  come  ;  and  those  who  before  never 
put  their  foot  in  church  were  now  amongst 
the  most  fervent.  Pilgrimages  and  pro- 
cessions were  organised    to  turn  aside  the 

18 


THE  ALLIES  IN  YPRES 

impending  calamity  ;  and,  heedless  of  human 
respect,  rich  and  poor,  the  fervent  and  the 
indifferent,  raised  their  voices  to  the  Mother 
of    God,    who    has    never    yet    been    called 
upon    in    vain.      Even    the    procession     of 
Our  Lady  of  Thuyn — so  well  known  to  all 
those   who   yearly   flock  to   Ypres   for   the 
first  Sunday   in  August — with    its    groups, 
its  decorations,  its  music,  had  been  turned 
into    a     penitential     procession ;     and   the 
'Kermess'  and  other   festivities,  which  took 
place  during  the  following  eight  days,  were 
prohibited.     Needless  to  say,  the  Monastery 
was  not  behindhand.     Every  day  the  com- 
munity   assembled    together   at    1    o'clock 
for  the  recitation  of  the  rosary,  and,  when 
possible,  prayed  aloud  during  the  different 
employments  of  the  day.     Num.berless  were 
the   aspirations   to  the   Sacred  Heart,    Our 
Lady    of    Angels,     Our    Holy    Father   St. 
Benedict,    each  one's  favourite  patron,  the 
Holy   Angels,  or    the    Souls    in    Purgatory. 
Each    suggested    what    they    thought    the 
most    likely   to   inspire   devotion.     Perhaps 
the    best    of    all    was    that    which    Dame 
Josephine — Requiescat  in  Pace — announced 
to   us    one   day    at   recreation.    It   ran   as 

19  0  2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

follows :  '  Dear  St.  Patrick,  as  you  once 
chased  the  serpents  and  venomous  rep- 
tiles out  of  Ireland,  please  now  chase 
the  Germans  out  of  Belgium  !  '  The  Office 
of  the  Dead  was  not  forgotten  for  those 
who  had  fallen  on  the  battle-field,  and  we 
offered  all  our  privations  and  sacrifices  for 
the  good  success  of  the  Allies,  or  the  repose 
of  the  souls  of  the  poor  soldiers  already 
killed.  We  also  undertook  to  make  badges 
of  the  Sacred  Heart  for  the  soldiers,  though 
at  the  moment  we  saw  no  possible  means 
of  distributing  them.  At  length,  to  our 
great  joy,  the  arrival  of  the  British  troops, 
among  whom  were  many  Irish  Catholics, 
opened  an  apostolate  for  us,  which  went 
on  ever  increasing.  The  idea  had  first  come 
to  us  when,  weeks  before,  a  number  of 
Belgian  soldiers  were  announced,  of  whom 
250  were  to  have  been  quartered  at  the 
college.  Reverend  Mother  Prioress  had  then 
suggested  that  we  should  make  badges, 
so  as  at  least  to  help  in  some  little  way, 
when  everyone  else  seemed  to  be  doing 
so  much.  We  set  to  work  with  good  will — 
some  cutting  the  flannel — others  embroider- 
ing— others    writing — ^till    at    last    we    had 

20 


THE  ALLIES  IN  YPRES 

finished.  What  was  our  disappointment  to 
hear  that  not  a  single  soldier  had  come  to 
the  college.  We  then  tried,  in  every  way 
possible,  to  find  a  means  of  distributing 
our  handiwork ;  but  all  in  vain,  till  one  da}^, 
a  poor  girl,  called  Helene,  who  washed 
the  steps  and  outer  porch  leading  to  the 
principal  entrance  of  the  convent,  came 
to  beg  prayers  for  her  brother  who  was 
at  the  front.  Mother  Prioress  promised 
her  we  should  all  pray  for  her  brother, 
at  the  same  time  giving  her  a  badge  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  for  him,  together  with  a 
dozen  others  for  anyone  else  she  might 
know  to  be  in  the  same  position.  Helene 
soon  returned  for  more,  and  the  devotion 
spreading  through  the  town,  everyone  came 
flocking  to  the  parlour  to  get  badges  for 
a  father,  a  brother,  a  cousin,  a  nephew  at 
the  front,  many  even  also  asking  them  for 
themselves,  so  that  they  might  be  preserved 
from  all  danger.  Even  the  little  children 
in  the  streets  came,  to  ask  for  '  a  little 
heart !  '  until  the  poor  Sister  at  the  door 
was  unable  to  get  through  her  other  work, 
owing  to  the  constant  ringing  of  the  bell. 
In  despair,   she  laid  her  complaints  before 

21 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

her  Superior,  saying  that  a  troop  of  children 
were  there  again,  of  whom  one  had  come  the 
first  thing  in  the  morning  for  a  badge. 
On  receiving  it  she  had  gone  outside,  where, 
changing  hats  with  another  child,  she 
promptly  returned,  pretending  to  be  some 
one  else.  The  Sister,  who  had  seen  the 
whole  performance  through  the  guichet, 
had  smiled  at  her  innocent  trick,  and  given 
her  another.  But  now  here  she  was  again, 
this  time  with  some  one  else's  apron  on, 
and  bringing  half  a  dozen  other  children 
with  her.  Mother  Prioress  then  saw  the 
little  girl  herself,  who,  nothing  abashed, 
put  out  her  hand  saying,  '  Des  petits  coeurs, 
s'il  vous  plait,  ma  Soeur  !  '  This  was  too 
much  for  Mother  Prioress'  tender  heart, 
and,  instead  of  scolding,  she  told  them 
there  was  nothing  ready  then;  but  for 
the  future,  if  they  came  back  on  Mondays, 
they  might  have  as  many  '  petits  coeurs  ' 
as  they  wished.  The  little  troop  marched 
quite  contentedly  out  of  the  door,  headed 
by  the  girl — who  could  not  have  been 
more  than  seven  years  old — and  diminishing 
in  size  and  age  down  to  a  little  mite 
of   two,  who   toddled    out,    hanging   on   to 

22 


THE  ALLIES  IN  YPRES 

his  brother's  coat.  The  devout  procession 
was  brought  up  by  a  tiny  black  dog, 
which  seemed  highly  delighted  with  the 
whole  proceeding.  This  little  digression  has 
brought  us  away  from  our  subject,  but 
was  perhaps  necessary  to  show  how  we  were 
able  to  send  badges  to  the  soldiers,  by  means 
of  this  somewhat  strange  manner  of  aposto- 
late ;  for  a  young  girl,  hearing  of  the  devotion, 
brought  them  by  dozens  to  St.  Peter's  parish 
(where  an  Irish  regiment  was  stationed),  im- 
pressing on  each  man,  as  she  pinned  the 
badge  to  his  uniform,  that  it  was  made  by 
'  the  Irish  Dames  1  ' 


28 


CHAPTER  III 

INCIDENTS    OF   THE    STRUGGLE 

Meanwhile,  in  the  distance,  we  could  hear 
the  sound  of  cannonading,  which  told  us  of  the 
approach  of  the  enemy;  and  when  we  met 
at  recreation,  the  one  and  only  topic  of  con- 
versation was  the  War.  Each  day  brought 
its  item  of  news — such  or  such  a  town  had 
fallen,  another  was  being  bombarded,  a  village 
had  been  razed  to  the  ground,  another  was 
burning,  so  many  prisoners  had  been  taken, 
such  a  number  wounded,  many  alas  !  killed. 
As  often  as  not,  what  we  heard  one  day  was 
contradicted  the  next,  and  what  was  con- 
firmed in  the  morning  as  a  fact,  was  flatly 
denied  in  the  afternoon  ;  so  that  one  really 
did  not  know  what  to  believe.  We  could  at 
least  believe  our  own  ears,  and  those  told 
us,  by  the  ever-approaching  sound  of  firing, 
that  the  danger  was  steadily  increasing  for 
the    brave    little    town    of    Ypres.     It    was 

24 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

therefore  decided  that,  in  ease  of  emergency, 
each  nun  should  prepare  a  parcel  of  what 
was  most  necessary,  lest  the  worst  should 
come,  and  we  should  be  obliged  to  fly. 

Soon,  crowds  of  refugees,  from  the  towns 
and  villages  in  the  firing  line,  thronged  the 
streets.  The  city  was  already  crowded  with 
soldiers.  Where,  then,  could  the  refugees 
find  lodging  and  nourishment  ?  How  were 
they  to  be  assisted  ?  All  helped  as  far  as 
they  were  able,  and  dinner  and  supper  were 
daily  distributed  to  some  thirty  or  forty  at 
the  Abbey  doors.  This  meant  an  increase  of 
work,  which  already  weighed  heavily  enough 
on  our  reduced  numbers  ;  for  we  had,  since 
September  8,  lost  four  subjects — one  choir 
dame  and  three  lay-sisters — owing  to  the 
law  then  issued,  commanding  the  expulsion 
of  all  Germans  resident  in  Belgium.  This 
had  been  the  first  shock.  Nothing  as  yet 
foretold  the  future,  nor  gave  us  the  least 
subject  for  serious  alarm,  when,  on  the 
afternoon  of  September  7,  an  official  came 
to  the  parlour  to  acquaint  us  with  the  newly 
published  law,  and  to  say  that  our  four 
German  nuns  would  have  to  leave  within 
thirty-six  hours.     We  were  literally  stunned, 

25 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Benedictines !  Enclosed  nuns !  All  over 
twenty-five  years  in  the  convent !  What 
harm  could  they  do  ?  Surely  no  one  could 
suspect  them  of  being  spies.  Telegrams 
flew  to  Bruges,  even  to  Antwerp,  to  obtain 
grace — all  was  useless,  and  at  3.30  p.m., 
September  8,  we  assisted  at  the  first  departure 
from  the  Abbey,  which  we  innocently  thought 
would  be  at  the  worst  for  about  three  weeks, 
little  dreaming  what  we  should  still  live  to 
see.  These  first  poor  victims  were  conducted 
by  our  chaplain  to  his  lordship  the  Bishop 
of  Bruges,  who  placed  them  in  a  convent 
just  over  the  frontier  in  Holland,  where  we 
continued  corresponding  with  them,  until  all 
communication  was  cut  off  by  the  arrival 
of  the  Germans,  as  has  already  been  stated. 
In  the  result,  we  found  our  labours  increased 
by  the  loss  of  our  three  lay-sisters;  but  we 
divided  the  work  between  us,  and  even 
rather  enjoyed  the  novelty.  Poor  old  Sister 
Magdalen  (our  oldest  lay-sister),  however, 
failed  to  see  any  joke  in  the  business;  and 
when  she  found  herself  once  again  cook,  as 
she  had  been  when  she  was  young  and 
active,  her  lamentations  were  unceasing.  We 
tried  to  assist  her,  but  she  found  us  more  in 

26 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

the  way  than  anything  else.  She  discovered  at 
last  a  consoler  in  the  person  of  Edmund,  who 
offered  to  peel  apples,  pears,  and  potatoes ; 
and  when  the  two  could  get  together,  Sister 
Magdalen  poured  forth  the  tale  of  her  endless 
woes  into  Edmund's  sympathetic  ear,  whilst 
he  in  return  gave  her  the  '  latest  news  ' ;  and 
it  was  a  curious  spectacle  to  see  the  two 
together  in  the  little  court  anxiously  examin- 
ing a  passing  aeroplane,  to  know  of  what 
nationality  it  was,  though  which  of  the 
pair  was  to  decide  the  matter  was  rather 
questionable,  Edmund  being  exceedingly 
short-sighted,  and  Sister  Magdalen  not  too 
well  versed  in  such  learned  matters.  To 
return  to  the  refugees :  Mother  Prioress 
took  some  of  us  to  help  her  in  the  children's 
refectory,  and  with  her  own  hands  prepared 
the  food  for  them.  For  dinner  they  had  a 
good  soup,  with  plenty  of  boiled  potatoes, 
bread,  and  beer :  for  supper,  a  plateful 
of  porridge  in  which  we  mixed  thin  slices  of 
apple,  which  made  a  delicious  dish,  and 
then  potatoes  in  their  jackets,  bread,  and 
beer.  We  had  to  work  hard,  for  it  was  no 
small  task  to  get  such  a  meal  ready  for 
about  forty  starving  persons.   We  left  Sister 

27 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Magdalen  to  grumble  alone  in  the  kitchen 
over  the  mysterious  disappearance  of  her 
best  pots  and  pans  ;  especially  one  evening, 
when,  forgetting  to  turn  the  appetising  mix- 
ture which  was  preparing  for  supper,  we 
not  only  spoilt  the  porridge,  but  burnt  a  hole 
in  a  beautiful  copper  saucepan. 

The  sound  of  hostilities  came  ever  nearer 
and  nearer.  Dreadful  rumours  were  current 
of  an  important  battle  about  to  be  fought  in 
the  proximity  of  Ypres.  What  made  things 
worse  was  the  great  number  of  spies  that 
infested  the  neighbourhood.  Daily  they 
were  arrested,  but  yet  others  managed  to 
replace  them.  Four  soldiers  and  one  civilian 
kept  a  vigilant  watch  on  the  town,  examining 
every  one  who  seemed  the  least  suspicious, 
as  much  as  the  prisoners  themselves. 

Roulers,  Warneton,  Dixmude,  and  count- 
less other  towns  and  villages  had  succumbed ; 
and  at  last,  to  our  great  grief,  news  reached 
us  that  the  Germans  were  in  Bruges,  and  had 
taken  possession  of  the  episcopal  palace — 
and  our  much-loved  Bishop,  where  was  he  ? 
Alas!  we  were  doomed  not  to  "hear,  for  all 
communication  was  cut  off,  and  for  the 
future  we  only  knew  what  was  happening 

28 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

in  and  around  Ypres.  And  was  it  not 
enough  ?  The  windows  aheady  shook  with 
the  heavy  firing.  The  roar  of  the  guns 
in  the  distance  scarcely  stopped  a  moment. 
From  the  garret  windows,  we  could  already 
see  the  smoke  of  the  battle  on  the  horizon ; 
and  to  think  that,  at  every  moment, 
hundreds  of  souls  were  appearing  before 
the  judgment-seat  of  God !  Were  they 
prepared  ?     Terrifying  problem  ! 

As  everywhere  else,  the  German  numbers 
far  exceeded  those  of  the  Allies.  It  conse- 
quently came  to  pass  that  the  latter  were 
forced  to  retreat.  It  was  thus  that  on 
Wednesday,  October^  21,  we  received  the 
alarming  news  that  the  town  would  probably 
be  bombarded  in  the  evening.  We  had 
already  prepared  our  parcels  in  case  we 
should  be  obliged  to  fly  and  now  we  were 
advised  to  live  in  our  cellars,  which  were 
pronounced  quite  safe  against  any  danger 
of  shells  or  bombs.  But  our  dear  Lady 
Abbess,  how  should  we  get  her  down  to 
the  cellar,  when  it  was  only  with  great 
difficulty  that  she  could  move  from  one 
room  to  another  ?  If  we  were  suddenly 
forced  to  leave,  what  then  would  she  do  ? 

29 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

We  could  only  leave  the  matter  in  God's 
hands.  We  carried  down  a  carpet,  bed,  arm- 
chair, and  other  things,  to  try  to  make 
matters  as  comfortable  as  possible  for  her — 
then  our  own  bedding  and  provisions.  The 
precious  treasures  and  antiquities  had  already 
been  placed  in  security,  and  we  now  has- 
tened to  collect  the  remaining  books  and 
statues,  which  we  hoped  to  save  from  the 
invaders.  We  had  also  been  advised  to 
pile  up  sand  and  earth  against  the  cellar 
windows  to  deaden  the  force  of  the  shells 
should  they  come  in  our  direction.  But 
if  this  were  the  case,  they  would  first 
encounter  the  provision  of  petrole  in  the 
garden — and  then  we  should  all  be  burnt 
alive.  To  prepare  for  this  alarming  con- 
tingency, Dame  Teresa  and  Dame  Bernard, 
armed  with  spades,  proceeded  to  the  far 
end  of  the  garden,  where  they  dug  an 
immense  hole,  at  the  same  time  carrying 
the  earth  to  block  the  entrances  to  the 
different  cellars.  After  a  whole  day's  hard 
labour,  they  succeeded  in  finishing  their 
excavation  and  in  tilting  the  huge  barrel, 
which  they  could  neither  roll  nor  drag — it 
being  both  too  full  and  too  heavy — to  the 

80 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

place  prepared.  Their  labour,  however, 
proved  all  m  vain  ;  for  Edmund,  displeased 
at  the  barrel's  disappearance,  then  highly 
amused  at  the  brilliant  enterprise,  declared 
he  could  not  draw  the  petrole  unless  put 
back  in  its  old  position. 

The  reported  fortunate  arrival  of  a  large 
number  of  Indian  troops  (they  said  400,000, 
though  40,000  would  be  nearer  the  mark) 
had  a  reassuring  effect  :  but  we  still  remained 
in  suspense,  for  if  the  Allies  came  by 
thousands,  the  Germans  had  a  million 
men  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  Allies  and 
Germans  also  sustained  frightful  losses. 
The  ambulance  cars  continually  brought 
in  the  unfortunate  victims  from  the  battle- 
field, till  at  last  the  town  was  full  to  over- 
flowing. One  Sunday  morning,  a  French 
officer  and  military  doctor  came  to  visit 
the  convent  to  see  if  it  would  not  be  possible 
to  place  their  wounded  with  us.  We 
willingly  offered  our  services,  and  Mother 
Prioress  showing  them  the  class-rooms,  it 
was  decided  that  the  whole  wing  facing 
the  ramparts,  including  the  class-rooms, 
children's  dormitory  and  refectory,  the 
library,  noviceship  and  work-room,   should 

31 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

be  emptied  and  placed  at  their  disposal.  The 
great  drawback  was  the  lack  of  bedding; 
for  already,  before  the  arrival  of  the  Germans 
in  the  town,  we  had  given  all  we  could 
possibly  spare  for  the  Belgian  wounded,  who 
had  at  that  time  been  transported  to  Ypres. 
The  two  gentlemen  took  their  leave,  very 
pleased  with  their  visit,  the  officer — who 
seemed  to  all  appearances  a  fervent  Catholic — 
promising  to  send  round  word  in  the  after- 
noon, when  all  should  be  decided.  Despite 
the  fact  that  it  was  Sunday,  we  listened 
(after  having  obtained  permission)  to  the 
proverb,  '  Many  hands  make  light  work,' 
and  soon  the  rooms  in  question  were  emptied 
of  all  that  would  not  serve  for  the  soldiers, 
and  were  ready  for  their  use.  What  was  our 
disappointment,  in  the  afternoon,  to  hear 
that  the  French  officer,  thanking  us  profusely 
for  our  offer,  had  found  another  place, 
which  was  more  suitable,  as  being  nearer 
the  site  of  the  engagement.  We  had  always 
shown  our  goodwill,  and  were  only  too 
pleased  to  help  in  any  little  way  the  brave 
soldiers,  who  daily,  nay  hourly,  watered 
with  their  blood  Belgium's  unfortunate 
soil.     This   was   not  the   last   we   heard   of 

32 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

the^offlcer ;  for  we  soon  had  a  visit  from  a 
French  deacon,  who  was  serving  as  infirm- 
arian  at  the  ambulance,  begging  for  bandages 
for  the  wounded  soldiers.  All  our  recrea- 
tions and  free  moments  were  spent  in 
*  rolling  '  bandages,  for  which  were  sacrificed 
sheets  and  veils,  and  in  fact  anything  that 
could  serve  for  the  purpose — to  all  of 
which  we  of  course  added  dozens  of  badges 
of  the  Sacred  Heart.  The  deacon  was  over- 
joyed and  returned  several  times  'to  beg,' 
giving  us  news  of  the  fighting.  One  day 
he  brought  a  little  souvenir,  by  way  of 
thanks  for  our  help.  It  consisted  of  a  prayer- 
book  found  on  a  German  wounded  prisoner, 
who  had  died.  The  prayers  were  really 
beautiful,  being  taken  mostly  from  passages 
of  the  Psalms,  adapted  for  the  time  of  war ; 
while  the  soiled  leaves  showed  that  the 
book  had  been  well  read. 

One  afternoon,  about  this  time,  the  Sister 
who  acted  as  portress  announced  the  visit 
of  an  *  English  Catholic  priest,'  serving  as 
army  chaplain.  Mother  Prioress  went  im- 
mediately round  to  the  parlour  to  receive 
the  reverend  visitor,  who  stated  that  he  had 
been  charged  by  a  well-known  English  lord, 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

should  he  ever  pass  by  Ypres,  to  come  to 
our  convent,  to  see  the  '  EngUsh  flag '  which 
one  of  his  ancestors  had  sent  to  the  Abbey. 
Mother  Prioress  assured  him  that  the  only  flag 
in  the  convent  was  the  famous  one  captured 
by  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the  service  of  France 
at  the  battle  of  Ramillies.^  She  added 
that  she  would  be  happy  to  give  him  a 
photograph  of  the  flag.  He  said  he  would 
be  enchanted,  promising  to  call  the  next 
day  to  fetch  it.  Accordingly,  the  following 
day  he  returned,  accompanied  by  two 
officers.  Dame  Josephine,  together  with 
Dame  Teresa  and  Dame  Patrick,  were  sent 
to  entertain  them.  On  entering  the 
parlour.  Dame  Josephine  immediately  knelt 
to  receive  the  '  priest's '  blessing,  who 
looked  rather  put  out  at  this  unwonted 
respect.  After  an  interesting  conversation 
on  various  topics,  she  asked  how  long  he 
had  been  attached  to  the  army.  He  said 
he  had  volunteered  as  chaplain,  being 
in  reality  a  monk,  having  also  charge  of 
a  community  of  nuns.  More  and  more 
interested  at  not  only  finding  a  '  priest '  but 
a    *monk,'   Dame   Josephine   expressed   her 

1  See  Note 'at  end  of  Chapter. 
34 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

admiration  of  the  sacrifice  he  must  have 
made  in  thus  leaving  his  monastery, 
and  asked  to  what  Order  he  belonged. 
The  reverend  gentleman  said  that  he  was  of 
the  Order  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  and 
that  he  was  indeed  longing  to  be  able 
to  put  on  once  more  his  holy  habit. 
Then,  making  a  sign  to  the  officers,  he 
abruptly  finished  the  conversation,  stating 
that  he  had  an  appointment,  which  he 
could  by  no  means  miss,  and  quickly 
vanished  out  of  the  parlour.  Dame  Teresa 
and  Dame  Patrick,  who  had  hardly  been 
able  to  keep  in  their  laughter,  now  told 
Dame  Josephine  of  her  mistake;  for  they 
had  truthfully  divined  that  the  supposed 
'  priest  '  was  a  Protestant  clergyman.  In 
fact  he  had  stated  on  his  introduction  that 
he  was  '  a  priest  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
from  which  Dame  Josephine  had  inferred 
that  he  was  an  '  English  Catholic  priest '  ; 
and  so  her  special  attention  to  him.  Dame 
Teresa  and  Dame  Patrick  had  rightly  inter- 
preted the  visitor's  description  of  himself 
as  a  Protestant  clergyman,  and  enjoyed 
Dame  Josephine's  mistake. 

Outside,    the    noise   grew    ever    louder. 

35  »3 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

The  roar  of  the  cannon,  the  roUing  of  the 
carriages,  Paris  omnibuses,  provision  and 
ambulance  cars,  the  continual  passage  of 
cavalry  and  foot  soldiers,  and  the  motor-cars 
passing  with  lightning-like  speed,  made  the 
quiet,  sleepy  little  town  of  Ypres  as  animated 
as  London's  busiest  streets.  At  night  even 
the  Allied  regiments  poured  in,  profiting  by 
the  obscurity  to  hide  their  movements  from 
the  Germans  ;  while,  contrasting  with  the 
darkness,  the  fire  from  the  battle-field  showed 
up  clearly  against  the  midnight  sky.  One 
evening,  as  we  made  our  usual  silent  visit  to 
the  garrets  before  going  to  bed,  a  signal  of 
alarm  announced  that  something  more  than 
ordinary  had  occurred.  In  the  distance  thick 
clouds  of  smoke  rose  higher  and  higher,  which, 
from  time  to  time  rolling  back  their  dense 
masses,  showed  sheets  of  fire  and  flame.  Were 
the  Germans  trying  to  set  fire  to  the  town  ? 
No  one  was  near  to  enlighten  us ;  so,  anxious 
and  uneasy,  we  retired  to  our  cells,  begging 
earnest  help  from  Heaven.  Since  the  first 
warning  of  bombardment  one  or  other  of  us 
stopped  up  at  night,  being  relieved  after 
some  hours,  in  case  anything  should  happen 
while  the  community  took  their  rest. 

86 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

The  most  alarming  news  continued  to 
pour  in.  The  soldiers,  by  means  of  their 
telescopes,  had  descried  two  German  aero- 
planes throwing  down  petrole  to  set  the 
country  and  villages  on  fire.  Were  we  to 
expect  the  same  fate  ?  Stories  of  German 
atrocities  reached  us  from  all  quarters ;  but 
what  moved  us  most  was  the  account  of  the 
outrageous  barbarities  used  upon  women, 
even  upon  nuns. 

We  were  far  from  an  end  of  our  troubles. 
Despite  the  danger  and  anxiety,  we  strove 
to  keep  up  religious  life,  and  the  regular 
observances  went  on  at  the  usual  hours. 
Instead  of  distracting  us,  the  roar  of  the 
battle  only  made  us  lift  up  our  hearts  with 
more  fervour  to  God;  and  it  was  with  all 
the  ardour  of  our  souls  that  we  repeated, 
at  each  succeeding  hour  of  the  Divine 
Office :  '  Deus,  in  adjutorium  meum  intende ! 
Domine,  ad  adjuvandum  me  festina!'  The 
liturgy  of  Holy  Mass,  also — one  would  have 
said  it  had  been  composed  especially  for 
the  moment. 

On  Wednesday,  October  28,  between 
1.30  and  2  p.m. — the  hour  for  our  pious 
meditation — we  were  suddenly  interrupted 

37 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

by  a  noise  to  which  we  were  not  as  yet  accus- 
tomed. It  seemed  at  first  to  be  only  a 
cannon-ball,  flying  off  on  its  deadly  errand  ; 
but  instead  of  growing  feebler,  as  the  shell 
sped  away  towards  the  German  ranks,  the 
sound  and  whirr  of  this  new  messenger 
of  death  grew  ever  louder  and  more  rapid, 
till  it  seemed,  in  its  frightful  rush,  to  be 
coming  straight  on  our  doomed  heads  ! 
Instinctively  some  flew  to  the  little  chapel 
of  Our  Blessed  Lady  at  one  end  of  the 
garden ;  others  remained  still  where  they 
were,  not  daring  to  move,  till  after  a 
few  seconds,  which  seemed  interminable,  a 
deafening  explosion  told  us  that  something 
dreadful  (alas  !  we  knew  not  what)  must  have 
occurred.  We  learned,  afterwards,  that  it 
was  the  first  of  the  bombs  with  which  the 
enemy,  infuriated  at  the  resistance  of  what 
they  disdainfully  styled  '  a  handful  of  British 
soldiers,'  determined  to  destroy  the  town 
which  they  already  feared  they  would  never 
retake.  The  first  bombs,  however,  did  no 
damage — the  one  which  had  so  frightened 
us  falling  into  the  moat  which  surrounds 
Ypres,  behind  the  Church  of  St.  James,  and 
two  others  just  outside  the  town.     At  about 

38 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

9.30  P.M.,  when  we  were  retiring  to  our  cells 
after  matins,  another  sound,  far  from  musical, 
fell  on  our  ears.  As  usual,  some  sped 
silently  to  the  garrets,  where,  though  hearing 
strange  noises,  they  could  see  nothing;  so 
everyone  went  to  rest,  concluding  it  was 
the  sound  of  bombs  again.  In  fact  the 
Germans  were  bombarding  the  town.  We 
heard,  the  next  day,  that  several  houses  in 
the  Rue  Notre-Dame  had  been  struck,  and 
all  the  windows  in  the  street  broken.  The 
owners  innocently  sent  for  the  glazier  to 
have  the  panes  of  glass  repaired,  little  think- 
ing that,  in  a  fev\^  weeks,  scarce  one  window 
would  remain  in  the  whole  of  Ypres. 

Not  content  with  fighting  on  the  ground,  it 
seemed  as  though  the  sky  also  would  soon 
form  a  second  battle-field.  Aeroplanes  passed 
at  regular  hours  from  the  town  to  the  place 
of  encounter,  to  bring  back  news  to  the 
Headquarters  how  the  battle  was  waging. 
Besides  this,  German  Taubes  made  their  ap- 
pearance, waiting  to  seize  their  opportunity 
to  renew,  with  more  success  than  their  first 
attempt,  the  disastrous  ruin  caused  by  the 
bombs.  It  was  high  time  to  think  of  our  dear 
Abbess'    safety.     It    was   therefore    decided 

39 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

that  she  should  take  refuge  at  Poperinghe, 
and  Mother  Prioress  sent  out  for  a  carriage 
to  convey  her  there  ;  but  in  the  general 
panic  which  reigned,  every  possible  means 
of  conveyance  had  been  seized.  After 
several  enquiries,  a  cab  was  at  last  secured, 
and  soon  drove  up  to  the  convent.  Our 
dear  Lady  was  so  moved,  when  the  news  was 
broken  to  her,  that  four  of  us  were  obliged 
to  carry  her  downstairs.  After  a  little  rest, 
we  helped  her  to  the  carriage,  which  had 
driven  round  into  the  garden,  to  avoid  the 
inconveniences  which  would  necessarily  have 
arisen  had  the  departure  taken  place  in  the 
street.  It  proved  almost  impossible  to  get 
her  into  the  carriage,  owing  to  her  inability 
to  help  herself.  At  length,  thanks  to  the 
assistance  of  one  of  the  Sisters  of  Providence, 
who  had  been  more  than  devoted  to  her  ever 
since  her  stroke,  we  succeeded  ;  and  accom- 
panied by  Dame  Josephine,  a  Jubilarian, 
Dame  Placid,  and  Sister  Magdalen,  our 
beloved  Abbess  drove  out  of  the  enclosure,^ 
the  great  door  soon  hiding  her  from  our 
sight.     Sad,  troubled,  and  anxious,  we  turned 

^  By  the  Constitution  of  the  Order,  the  enclosure  may  be 
broken  in  times  of  war,  and  in  other  cases  provided  for. 

40 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

back,  wondering  what  would  become  of  our 
dear  absent  ones.  Would  they  arrive  safely 
at  their  destination?  Would  they  find  kind 
faces  and  warm  hearts  to  welcome  them  ? 
Only  the  boom  of  the  guns  mockingly 
answered  our  silent  enquiries. 


Note  to  Chapter  III 
The  '  Flag  '  at  Ypres 

BY   R.    BARRY    o'bRIEN 

There  is  a  '  legend  '  of  a  '  blue  flag '  said  to 
have  been  carried  or  captured  by  the  Irish 
Brigade  at  the  battle  of  Ramillies,  and  which 
was  subsequently  deposited  in  the  Irish 
convent  at  Ypres.  This  is  a  sceptical  age. 
People  do  not  believe  unless  they  see ;  and  I 
wished  to  submit  this  *  blue  flag '  to  the  test  of 
ocular  demonstration.  Accordingly,  in  the 
autumn  of  1907,  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  old 
Flemish  town,  now  so  familiar  to  us  all  in  its 
misfortunes.  I  was  hospitably  received  by 
the  kind  and  cheerful  nuns  who  answered  all 
my  questions  about  the  flag  and  the  con- 
vent with  alacrity.     '  Can  I  see  the  flag  ?  ' — 

41 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

'Certainly.'  And  the  'flag'  was  sent  for. 
It  turned  out  not  to  be  a  blue  flag  at  all. 
Blue  was  only  part  of  a  flag  which,  it  would 
seem,  had  been  originally  blue,  red,  and 
yellow.  An  aged  Irish  nun  described  the 
flag  as  she  had  first  seen  it. 

'  It  was  attached  to  a  stick,  and  I  remem- 
ber reading  on  a  slip  of  paper  which  was  on 
the  flag  "  Remerciements  Refuged  at  Ypres, 
170..  "  The  flag  consisted  of  three  parts 
— blue  with  a  harp,  red  with  three  lions,  and 
yellow.  The  red  and  yellow  parts  were 
accidentally  destroyed,  and  all  that  remains 
is  the  blue,  as  you  see  it,  with  a  harp  ;  and 
we  have  also  preserved  one  of  the  lions. 
The  story  that  has  come  down  to  us  is  that 
it  was  left  here  after  the  battle  of  Ramillies 
I  think,  but  whether  it  was  the  flag  of  the 
Irish  Brigade,  or  an  English  flag  captured 
by  them  at  the  battle,  I  do  not  know.' 

The  flag,  of  course — blue  with  a  harp,  red 
with  three  lions,  and  yellow — suggests  the 
royal  standard  of  England,  with  a  difference. 
At  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Ramillies, 
the  royal  standard,  or  '  King's  Colour,' 
consisted  of  four  quarterings  :  the  first  and 
fourth  quarters  were  subdivided,  the  three 

42 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

lions  of  England  being  in  one  half,  the  lion 
of  Scotland  in  the  other.  The  fleurs-de-lis 
were  in  the  second  quarter  ;  the  Irish  harp 
was  in  the  third. ^  But  this  (the  Ypres)  flag 
had,  when  the  nun  saw  it,  only  three 
quarters — blue  with  harp,  red  with  three 
lions,  and  yellow ;  the  rest  had  then  been 
apparently  destroyed. 

At  the  famous  battle  of  1706,  the  Irish 
Brigade  was  posted  in  the  village  of  Ramillies. 
They  fought  with  characteristic  valour, 
giving  way  only  when  the  French  were 
beaten  in  another  part  of  the  field.  The 
Brigade  was  commanded  by  Lord  Clare,  who 
was  mortally  wounded  in  the  fight.  Charles 
Forman  writes,  in  a  letter  published  in 
1735  :—  ^^ 

'  At  Ramillies  we  see  Clare's  regiment 
shining  with  trophies  and  covered  with 
laurels  even  in  the  midst  of  a  discomfited 
routed  army.  They  had  to  do  with  a 
regiment  which,  I  assure  you,  was  neither 
Dutch  nor  German,  and  their  courage  pre- 
cipitated them  so  far  in  pursuit  of  their 
enemy  that  they  found  themselves  engaged 
at  last  in  the  throng  of  our  army,   where 

^  Enc.  Brit.  11th  ed. 
43 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

they  braved  their  fate  with  incredible  reso- 
lution. If  you  are  desirous  to  know  what 
regiment  it  was  they  engaged  that  day,  the 
colours  in  the  cloister  of  the  Irish  nuns  at 
Ypres,  which  I  thought  had  been  taken  by 
another  Irish  regiment,  will  satisfy  your 
curiosity.'  ^ 

Mr.  Matthew  O'Conor,  in  his  'Military 
Memoirs  of  the  Irish  Nation,'  says  : — 

'  Lord  Clare  .  .  .  cut  his  way  through 
the  enemy's  battalions,  bearing  down  their 
infantry  with  matchless  intrepidity.  In  the 
heroic  effort  to  save  his  corps  he  was  mortally 
wounded,  and  many  of  his  best  officers  were 
killed.  His  Lieutenant,  Colonel  Murrough 
O'Brien,  on  this  occasion  evinced  heroism 
worthy  of  the  name  of  O'Brien.  Assuming 
the  command,  and  leading  on  his  men  with 
fixed  bayonets,  he  bore  down  and  broke 
through  the  enemy's  ranks,  took  two  pair 
of  colours  from  the  enemy,  and  joined  the 
rere  of  the  French  retreat  on  the  heights 
of  St.  Andre.' 

Forman  does  not  state  to  what  regiment 
the  colours  belonged.  O'Callaghan,  in  his 
'History  of  the  Irish  Brigade,'  quotes  him  as 

^   Courage  of  the  Irish  Nation, 
44 


INCIDENTS  OF  THE  STRUGGLE 

saying  :  '  I  could  be  much  more  particular 
in  relating  this  action,  but  some  reasons 
oblige  me,  in  prudence,  to  say  no  more  of  it.' 

O'Conor  says  that  the  colours  belonged 
to  a  celebrated  English  regiment.  O'Calla- 
ghan  is  more  precise.     He  says  : — 

'  According  to  Captain  Peter  Drake,  of 
Drakerath,  County  of  Meath  (who  was  at 
the  battle  with  Villeroy's  army,  in  De 
Couriere's  regiment),  Lord  Clare  engaged 
with  a  Scotch  regiment  in  the  Dutch  service, 
between  whom  there  was  a  great  slaughter  ; 
that  nobleman  having  lost  289  private 
centinels,  22  commissioned  officers,  and  14 
sergeants  ;  yet  they  not  only  saved  their 
colours,  but  gained  a  pair  from  the  enemy. 
This  Scotch  regiment  in  the  Dutch  service 
was,  by  my  French  account,  "  almost  entirely 
destroyed " ;  and,  by  the  same  account, 
Clare's  engaged  with  equal  honour  the 
*'  English  Regiment  of  Churchill,"  or  that 
of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  brother.  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Charles  Churchill,  and  then 
commanded  by  its  Colonel's  son,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Charles  Churchill.  This  fine  corps, 
at  present  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Foot,  or  the 
Buffs,    signalized   itself   very   much    in   the 

45 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

action  with  another,  or  Lord  Mordaunt's, 
"  by  driving  three  French  regiments  into  a 
morass,  where  most  of  them  were  either 
destroyed  or  taken  prisoners."  But  the 
"  Regiment  Anglois  de  Churchill,"  according 
to  the  French  narrative,  fared  very  differently 
in  encountering  the  Regiment  of  Clare,  by 
which  its  colours  were  captured,  as  well  as 
those  of  the  "  Regiment  Hollandois,"  or 
"  Scotch  regiment  in  the  Dutch  service."  ' 

The  question  may,  or  may  not,  be  pro- 
blematical, but  it  seems  to  me  that  what  I 
saw  in  the  convent  at  Ypres  was  a  remnant 
of  one  of  the  flags  captured,  according  to  the 
authorities  I  have  quoted,  by  the  Irish 
Brigade  at  the  battle  of  Ramillies  ;  and  that 
flag  was,  apparently,  the  '  King's  Colour ' 
which  reproduces  the  royal  standard. 


46 


CHAPTER  IV 

IN   THE    CELLARS 

We  were  soon  recalled  from  our  reflections ; 
for  Mother  Prioress,  emerging  from  the 
parlour,  announced  to  us  that  we  were  to 
have  visitors  that  night.  Two  priests  and 
five  ladies  had  begged  to  be  allowed  to  come 
to  sleep  in  our  cellars,  as  news  had  been 
brought  that  the  Germans  might  penetrate 
into  the  town  that  very  evening.  One 
could  not  refuse  at  such  a  moment,  though 
the  idea  was  a  novel  one — enclosed  nuns 
taking  in  strangers  for  the  night.  But  in 
the  face  of  such  imminent  peril,  and  in  a 
case  of  life  or  death,  there  was  no  room  for 
hesitation.  So  to  work  we  set,  preparing  one 
cellar  for  the  priests,  and  another  for  the 
ladies.  In  the  midst  of  dragging  down 
carpets,  arm-chairs  mattresses,  the  news 
soon  spread  that  there  was  word  from 
Poperinghe.     We  all  crowded  round  Mother 

47 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Prioress  in  the  cellar,  where,  by  the  light  of 
a  little  lamp,  she  endeavoured  in  vain  to 
decipher  a  letter  which  Dame  Placid  had 
hurriedly  scribbled  in  pencil,  before  the 
driver  left  to  return  to  Ypres.  The  picture 
was  worth  painting  !  Potatoes  on  one  side, 
mattresses  and  bolsters  on  the  other — a 
carpet  half  unrolled — each  of  us  trying  to  peep 
over  the  other's  shoulder,  and  to  come  as 
near  as  possible  to  catch  every  word.  But 
alas !  these  latter  were  few  in  number  and 
not  reassuring.  '  We  can  only  get  one  room 
for  Lady  Abbess.  .  .  .  Everywhere  full  up. 
.  .  .  We  are  standing  shivering  in  the  rain. 

.  .  .  Please    send    '    Then    followed    a 

list  of  things  which  were  wanting.  Poor 
Lady  Abbess  !  Poor  Dame  Josephine ! 
What  was  to  be  done  ?  Mother  Prioress 
consoled  us  by  telling  us  she  would  send  the 
carriage  back  the  first  thing  next  morning 
to  see  how  everyone  was,  and  to  take  all 
that  was  required.  We  then  finished  off  our 
work  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  retired  to 
our  own  cellar  to  say  compline  and  matins; 
for  it  was  already  10  o'clock.  After  this  we 
lay  down  on  our  '  straw-sacks  ' — no  one  un- 
dressed.    Even    our  '  refugees  '  had  brought 

48 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

their  packages  with  them,  in  case  we  should 
have  to  fly  during  the  night.  Contrary 
to  all  expectations,  everything  remained 
quiet — even  the  guns  seemed  to  sleep. 
Was  it  a  good  or  evil  omen  ?  Time 
would  show. 

At  5  o'clock  next  morning  the  alarm- 
clock  aroused  the  community,  instead  of 
the  well-known  sound  of  the  bell.  There 
was  no  need,  either,  of  the  accustomed 
'  Domine,  labia  mea  aperies  '  at  each  cell 
door.  At  5.30,  we  repaired  to  the  choir 
as  usual  for  meditation,  and  at  6  recited 
lauds  —  prime  and  tierce.  At  7,  the 
conventual  Mass  began  ;  when,  as  though 
they  had  heard  the  long-silent  bell,  the  guns 
growled  out,  like  some  caged  lion,  angry 
at  being  disturbed  from  its  night's  rest. 
The  signal  given,  the  battle  waged  fiercer 
than  before,  and  the  rattling  windows, 
together  with  the  noise  resounding  through 
the  church  and  choir,  told  that  the  silence 
of  the  night  had  been  the  result  of  some 
tactics  of  the  Germans,  who  had  repulsed 
the  Allies.  Day  of  desolation,  greater  than 
we  had  before  experienced  !  Not  because 
the  enemy  was  nearer,  not  because  we  were 

49  E 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

in  more  danger,  but  because,  at  the  end  of 
Holy  Mass,  we  found  ourselves  deprived  of 
what,  up  till  then,  had  been  our  sole  consola- 
tion in  our  anguish  and  woe.  The  sacred 
species  had  been  consumed — the  tabernacle 
was  empty.  The  sanctuary  lamp  was 
extinguished.  The  fear  of  desecration  had 
prompted  this  measure  of  prudence,  and 
henceforth  our  daily  Communion  would  be 
the  only  source  of  consolation,  from  which 
we  should  have  to  derive  the  courage  and 
strength  we  so  much  needed. 

The  Germans  nearer  meant  greater 
danger ;  so,  with  still  more  ardour,  we  set 
to  work,  especially  as  we  were  now  still 
more  reduced  in  numbers.  The  question 
suddenly  arose,  '  Who  was  to  prepare  the 
dinner  ?  '  Our  cook,  as  has  already  been 
said,  had  been  one  of  the  three  German 
Sisters  who  had  left  us  on  September  8; 
subsequently,  Sister  Magdalen  had  replaced 
her,  and  she,  too,  now  was  gone.  After 
mature  deliberation.  Dame  Columban  was 
named  to  fulfil  that  important  function. 
But  another  puzzle  presented  itself — What 
were  we  to  eat  ?  For  weeks,  no  one  had 
seen  an  egg  !     Now,   no  milk  could  be  got. 

50 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

Fish  was  out  of  the  question — there  was 
no  one  left  to  fish.  To  complete  the 
misery,  no  bread  arrived,  for  our  baker 
had  left  the  town.  Nothing  remained 
but  to  make  some  small  loaves  of  meal, 
and  whatever  else  we  could  manage — with 
potatoes,  oatmeal,  rice,  and  butter  (of  which 
the  supply  was  still  ample),  adding  apples 
and  pears  in  abundance.  Edmund  was  sent 
out  to  see  if  he  could  find  anything  in 
the  town.  He  returned  with  four  packets 
of  Quaker  oats,  saying  that  that  was  all 
he  could  find,  but  that  we  could  still  have 
a  hundred  salted  herrings  if  we  wished  to 
send  for  them. 

We  had  just  begun  the  cooking,  when 
the  tinkling  of  the  little  bell  called  every- 
one together,  only  to  hear  that  a  German 
Taube  was  sailing  Just  over  the  Abbey; 
so  we  were  all  ordered  down  to  the  cellars, 
but  before  we  reached  them  there  was  crack  ! 
crack !  bang !  bang !  and  the  rifle-shots 
flew  up,  from  the  street  outside  the  convent, 
to  salute  the  unwelcome  visitor.  But  to 
no  purpose,  and  soon  the  sinister  whistling 
whirr  of  a  descending  projectile  grated  on 
our    ears,    while,    with    a    loud    crash,    the 

51  ^2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

bomb  fell  on  some  unfortunate  building. 
We  had  at  first  been  rather  amused  at  this 
strange  descent  to  our  modern  catacombs ; 
but  we  soon  changed  our  mirth  to  prayer, 
and  aspiration  followed  aspiration,  till  the 
ceasing  of  the  firing  told  us  that  the  enemy 
was  gone.  We  then  emerged  from  the 
darkness,  for  we  had  hidden  in  the  excava- 
tion under  the  steps  leading  up  to  the 
entrance  of  the  Monastery,  as  the  surest 
place  of  refuge,  there  being  no  windows. 
This  was  repeated  five  or  six  times  a  day; 
so  we  brought  some  work  to  the  cellars 
to  occupy  us.  The  firing  having  begun 
next  morning  before  breakfast  was  well 
finished,  one  sister  arrived  down  with  tea 
and  bread  and  butter.  Later  on,  while 
we  were  preparing  some  biscuits,  the 
firing  started  again ;  so  we  brought  down 
the  mixing-bowl,  ingredients  and  all.  We 
continued  our  work  and  prayers  and  paid 
no  more  attention  to  the  bombs  or  the 
rifle-shots. 

Our  dear  Lady  Abbess  was  not  forgotten. 
The  next  day  Mother  Prioress  sent  for  the 
carriage,  while  we  all  breathed  a  fervent 
*  Deo  gratias  '   that  our  aged  Abbess    was 

52 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

out  of  danger ;  for  what  would  she  have 
done  in  the  midst  of  all  the  bombs  ?  Owing 
to  the  panic,  which  was  now  at  its  height, 
all  the  inhabitants  who  were  able  were 
leaving  the  town,  abandoning  their  houses, 
property — all,  all — anxious  only  to  save 
their  lives.  There  was  no  means  of  finding 
a  carriage. 

Our  life,  by  this  time,  had  become  still 
more  like  that  of  the  Christians  of  the  first 
era  of  the  Church,  our  cellars  taking  the 
place  of  the  catacombs,  to  which  they  bore 
some  resemblance.  We  recited  the  Divine 
Office  in  the  provision  cellar  under  the 
kitchen,  which  we  had  first  intended  for 
Lady  Abbess.  A  crucifix  and  statue  of  Our 
Lady  replaced  the  altar.  On  the  left  were 
huge  wooden  cases  filled  with  potatoes,  and 
one  small  one  of  turnips — on  the  right,  a 
cistern  of  water,  with  a  big  block  for  cutting 
meat  (we  had  carefully  hidden  the  hatchet, 
in  case  the  Germans,  seeing  the  two  together, 
should  be  inspired  to  chop  off  our  heads). 
Behind  us,  other  cases  were  filled  with 
boxes  and  sundry  things,  whilst  on  top  of 
them  were  the  bread-bins.  We  were,  how- 
ever, too  much  taken  up  with  the  danger  we 

53 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

were  in  to  be  distracted  by  our  surroundings. 
We  realised  then,  to  the  full,  the  weakness 
of  man's  feeble  efforts,  and  how  true  it  is 
that  God  alone  is  able  to  protect  those  who 
put  their  trust  in  Him.  The  cellar  adjoining, 
leading  up  to  the  kitchen,  was  designed  for 
the  refectory.  In  it  were  the  butter-tubs,  the 
big  meat-safe,  the  now  empty  jars  for  the  milk. 
A  long  narrow  table  was  placed  down  the 
centre,  with  our  serviettes,  knives,  spoons,  and 
forks  ;  while  everyone  tried  to  take  as  little 
space  as  possible,  so  as  to  leave  room  for  her 
neighbour.  The  procession  to  dinner  and 
supper  was  rather  longer  than  usual,  leading 
from  the  ante-choir  through  the  kitchen, 
scullery,  down  the  cellar  stairs,  and  it  was  no 
light  work  carrying  down  all  the  '  portions,' 
continually  running  up  and  down  the  steps, 
with  the  evident  danger  of  arriving  at  the 
bottom  quicker  than  one  wanted  to,  sending 
plates  and  dishes  in  advance. 

Time  was  passing  away,  we  now  had  to 
strip  the  altar — ^to  put  away  the  throne  and 
tabernacle.  Some  one  suggested  placing  the 
tabernacle  in  the  ground,  using  a  very  large 
iron  boiler  to  keep  out  the  damp,  and  thus 
prevent   it    from    being   spoilt.     This  plan, 

54 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

however,  did  not  succeed,  as  will  be  seen. 
Dame  Teresa  and  Dame  Bernard  flew  off  to 
enlarge   the    pit    they   had    already    begun, 
watching  all  the  time  for  any  Taube  which 
might  by  chance  drop  a  bomb  on  their  heads, 
and,    indeed,    more    than    once,    they    were 
obliged  to  take  refuge  in  the  Abbey.     Strange 
to  say,  these  things  took  place  on  Sunday,  the 
Feast  of  All  Saints.     It  was  rather  hard  work 
for  a  holiday  of  obligation,  but  we  obtained 
the  necessary  authorisation.     Towards  even- 
ing the  hole  was  finished  and  the  boiler  placed 
in  readiness.     But  how  lift  the  throne,  which 
took  four  men  to  carry  as  far  as  the  inner 
sacristy  ?     First  we  thought  of  getting  some 
workmen,  but   were  any  still  in  the  town  ? 
No,  we  must  do  it  ourselves.     So,  climbing 
up,  we  gradually  managed  to  slip  the  throne 
off  the  tabernacle,  having  taken  out  the  altar- 
stone.     We  then  got    down ;    and    whether 
the  angels,  spreading  their  wings  underneath, 
took  part   of  the   weight  away  or  not,   we 
carried  it  quite  easily  to  the  choir,  where, 
resting  it  on  the  floor,  we  enveloped  the  whole 
in  a  blanket  which  we  covered  again  with  a 
sheet.     The  tabernacle  was  next  taken  in  the 
same  manner,  and,  reciting  the  '  Adoremus,' 

55 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

'Laudate,'  *Adoro  Te,'  we  passed  with  our 
precious  load  through  the  cloisters  into  the 
garden.  It  was  a  lovely  moonlight  night,  and 
our  little  procession,  winding  its  way  through 
the  garden  paths,  reminded  us  of  the  Levites 
carrying  away  the  tabernacle,  when  attacked 
by  the  Philistines.  We  soon  came  to  the 
place,  where  the  two  '  Royal  Engineers  ' — 
for  so  they  had  styled  themselves  (Dame 
Teresa  and  Dame  Bernard) — were  putting 
all  their  strength  into  breaking  an  iron  bar 
in  two,  a  task  which  they  were  forced  to 
abandon.  We  reverently  placed  our  burden 
on  the  edge  of  the  cauldron,  but  found  it  was 
too  small.  Almost  pleased  at  the  failure, 
we  once  more  shouldered  the  tabernacle, 
raising  our  eyes  instinctively  to  the  dark 
blue  sky,  where  the  pale  autumn  moon  shone 
so  brightly,  and  the  cry  of  '  Pulchra  ut  luna  ' 
escaped  from  our  lips,  as  our  hearts  invoked 
the  aid  of  Her,  who  was  truly  the  tabernacle 
of  the  Most  High.  As  we  gazed  upwards, 
where  the  first  bright  stars  glittered  among 
the  small  fleecy  clouds,  wondering  at  the 
contrast  of  the  quiet  beauty  of  the 
heavens  and  the  bloodshed  and  carnage  on 
earth,    a   strange   cloud,   unlike   its    smaller 

56 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

brethren,  passed  slowly  on.  It  attracted 
our  attention.  In  all  probability  it  was 
formed  by  some  German  shell  which  had 
burst  in  the  air  and  produced  the  vapour 
and  smoke  which,  as  we  looked,  passed 
gradually  away.  We  then  re-formed  our 
procession  and  deposited  the  tabernacle  in 
the  chapter-house  for  the  night.  Needless 
to  say,  it  takes  less  time  to  relate  all  this 
than  it  did  to  do  it,  and  numberless  were  the 
cuts,  blows,  scrapes,  and  scratches,  which  we 
received  during  those  hours  of  true  '  hard 
labour ' ;  but  we  were  in  time  of  war,  and  war 
meant  suffering,  so  we  paid  no  attention  to 
our  bruises. 

Our  fruitless  enquiries  for  a  means  to 
get  news  of  Lady  Abbess  were  at  last 
crowned  with  success.  Helene,  the  poor 
girl  of  whom  mention  has  been  already  made, 
and  who  now  received  food  and  help  from 
the  monastery,  came,  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
to  say  that  tw^o  of  her  brothers  had  offered 
to  walk  to  Poperinghe  next  day,  and 
would  take  whatever  we  wished  to  send. 
After  matins.  Mother  Prioress  made  up 
two  big  parcels,  putting  in  all  that  she 
could    possibly  think   of  which  might   give 

57 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

pleasure  to  the  absent  ones.  The  next 
day  was  spent  in  expectation  of  the 
news  we  should  hear  when  the  young 
men  returned. 

Breakfast  was  not  yet  finished,  when  the 
portress  came  in  with  a  tale  of  woe.  One  of 
our  workmen  was  in  the  parlour,  begging 
for  help.  During  the  night  a  bomb  had 
been  thrown  on  the  house  next  to  his ;  and 
he  was  so  terrified  that,  not  daring  to  remain 
in  his  own  house  any  more,  he  had  come 
with  his  wife  and  four  little  children  to  ask 
a  lodging  in  our  cellars.  For  a  moment 
Reverend  Mother  hesitated ;  but  her  kind 
heart  was  too  moved  to  refuse,  and  so 
the  whole  family  went  down  into  the  cellar 
underneath  the  class-room,  which  was  separ- 
ated from  the  rest,  and  there  remained  as 
happy  as  could  be.  We  were  soon  to  feel 
the  truth  of  the  saying  of  the  gospel,  '  What 
you  give  to  the  least  of  My  little  ones,  you 
give  it  unto  Me.' 

In  the  afternoon,  we  heard  that  the 
cab -driver,  who  had  been  to  the  convent 
on  Friday,  had  spread  the  news  that  he 
had  been  ordered  to  Poperinghe  the  next 
day,  to  bring  back  the  Lady   Abbess    and 

58 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

nuns.  What  had  happened  ?  Could  they 
not  remain  in  their  lodgings  ?  Did  they 
think  that  the  bombardment  had  stopped 
— just  when  it  was  raging  more  fiercely 
than  ever — when,  every  day,  we  thought 
we  should  be  obliged  to  flee  ourselves  ? 
They  must  be  stopped — but  how  ?  Helene, 
who  was  again  sent  for,  came  announcing 
her  two  brothers'  return.  Mother  Prioress 
asked  if  it  would  be  too  much  for  them 
to  go  back  to  Poperinghe  to  stop  Lady 
Abbess  from  returning.  They,  however, 
declared  they  would  never  undertake  it 
again,  the  danger  being  too  great,  and  it 
being  impossible  to  advance  among  the 
soldiers.  Mother  Prioress  then  determined 
to  go  herself,  asking  Helene  if  she  would 
be  afraid  to  go  with  her  to  show  the 
way.  Helene  bravely  replied  that  she  was 
not  afraid  and  would  willingly  accompany 
Mother  Prioress.  As  usual,  Mother  Prioress 
would  allow  none  of  us  to  endanger  our 
lives.  She  would  go  herself — and  on  foot, 
as  the  price  demanded  for  the  only  carriage 
available  was  no  less  than  40  francs.  In  vain 
we  begged  her  to  let  one  of  us  go.  It  was  to 
no  purpose;    and  on  Tuesday  morning  she 

59 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

started  off,  accompanied  by  Helene,  leav- 
ing the  community  in  a  state  of  anxiety 
impossible  to  describe.  'Would  she  be  able 
to  walk  so  far  ? '  we  asked  ourselves.  '  What 
if  a  bomb  or  shell  were  to  burst  on  the 
road  ?  '  '  Would  she  not  probably  miss  Lady 
Abbess'  carriage  ? '  We  were  now  truly 
orphans,  deprived  both  of  our  Abbess  and 
our  Prioress,  and  not  knowing  what  might 
happen  to  either  of  them.  After  an  earnest 
'  Sub  tuum  '  and  '  Angeli,  Archangeli,'  we 
went  about  our  different  tasks  ;  for  we  had 
promised  Reverend  Mother  to  be  doubly 
fervent  in  her  absence.  At  11  o'clock  we 
said  the  office  and  afterwards  sat  down 
to  dinner,  for  which  no  one  felt  the  least 
inclined.  The  latter  was  not  yet  finished, 
when  there  was  a  ring  at  the  door-bell, 
and  in  a  few  moments  our  Prioress  stood 
before  us.  We  could  hardly  believe  our 
eyes.  She  then  related  her  adventures 
which,  for  more  accuracy,  I  give  from 
her   own   notes  : — 

'  When  I  heard  the  door  shutting 
behind  me,  and  the  key  turning  in  the 
lock,  in  spite  of    all    my  efforts,   the  tears 

60 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

came    to    my    eyes.      I    was     then    really 
out    of    the    enclosure — back    again    in    the 
world— after    twenty-seven    years    spent    in 
peaceful   solitude.     The   very   sight   of   the 
steps    brought    back    the    memory    of    the 
day  when   I   mounted  them  to   enter    the 
Monastery.     I  hesitated  .  .  .  There  was  still 
only   the    door   between   us,    but   no !     my 
duty  lay  before  me.     I  must  prevent  Lady 
Abbess    returning;    so,    taking    courage,    I 
started  off   with    Helene,   who    was    trying 
all    she    could    to    console    me.     I  followed 
her   blindly.     As   we   advanced,   the   traffic 
increased     more     and     more.      Motor-cars, 
cavalry,    foot-soldiers,    cyclists,    passed     in 
rapid  succession.     On  the  pavement,  crowds 
of  fugitives  blocked   the  passage.     Old  and 
young,    rich    and    poor,   alike  were    flying, 
taking    only    a    few    small    packets    with 
them  —  their    only     possessions.     Mothers, 
distracted  with  grief,  led   their   little   ones 
by  the  hand,  while  the  children  chattered 
away,    little    knowing    the    misery    which 
perhaps  awaited  them.     And  the   soldiers  ! 
they  never  ceased.     The  Allies,  in  their  dif- 
ferent uniforms,  passed  and  repassed  in  one 
continued  stream,  while  the  motor-cars  and 

61 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

bicycles  deftly  wended  their  way  between 
soldiers  and  civilians.  I  was  stupefied,  and 
thought  at  every  moment  we  should  be 
run  over ;  but  my  companion,  amused  at 
mv  astonishment,  assured  me  there  was 
nothing  to  fear.  We  had  called  on  the 
burgomaster  for  our  passports;  but  he  was 
absent,  and  we  had  been  obliged  to  go  to 
the  town  hall.  After  that,  I  called  on  M.  le 
Principal  du  College  Episcopal,  our  chap- 
lain, to  state  that  it  was  impossible  to 
obtain  a  carriage  (as  I  had  arranged  with 
him  that  morning),  owing  to  our  poverty, 
and  that  I  should  therefore  be  obliged  to 
go  on  foot.  He  approved  of  our  under- 
taking, and  even  advised  me  to  take 
the  whole  community  straight  away  to 
Poperinghe.  I  told  him  I  must  first  prevent 
Lady  Abbess  from  coming  back;  but  that, 
once  at  Poperinghe,  I  intended  certainly  to 
look  out  for  a  convent  which  would  receive 
us  all.  The  British  ambulance  was  estab- 
lished in  the  college,  and  it  seemed 
really  like  barracks. 

*  Once  in  the  street  again,  I  heard,  click  ! 
clack  !  !  the  British  soldiers  were  shooting 
at     a     German    Taube    passing    over    the 

62 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

town.  We  hastened  on.  Many  houses 
were  ah'eady  empty — nearly  all  the  shops 
were  closed.  Here  and  there  a  heap  of 
ruins  showed  where  a  shell  had  made  its 
way,  while  out  of  the  broken  windows, 
the  curtains  blowing  in  the  wind  showed 
the  remains  of  what  had  once  been 
sumptuous  apartments.  We  soon  left  the 
station  behind  us,  and  continued  on  the 
main  road,  with  here  and  there  a  few 
houses  which  seemed  more  safe  by  being 
out  of  the  town  ;  yet  some  of  them  had 
also  been  struck.  The  regiments  filled  the 
road  more  numerously  than  ever,  while 
the  unfortunate  fugitives,  with  a  look  of 
terror  on  their  pale  faces,  fled  from  the 
doomed  city.  Some,  who  had  left  days 
before,  were  venturing  back  again  in  the 
hope  of  finding  their  homes  still  untouched. 
We  continued  our  way,  stopped  now  and 
then  by  some  unfortunate  creature,  asking 
where  we  were  going,  and  relating  in 
return  his  story  of  woe.  Suddenly  I  heard 
myself  called  by  name.  *'Dame  Maura! 
Yes,  it  is  really  she!"  and,  at  the  same 
moment,  Marie  Tack  (an  old  pupil)  flew 
into    my  arms.     Her  brother,    who  accom- 

63 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

panied  her,  now  came  forward,  and  took 
great  interest  in  everything  concerning  the 
convent.  "  Well !  "  he  said,  "  we  are  bene- 
factors of  the  Carmelites  at  Poperinghe — 
my  brother  even  gave  them  their  house. 
Say  that  it  is  I  who  have  sent  you,  and  you 
will  surely  be  well  received."  I  thanked 
him  for  his  kindness  and  we  parted,  they 
returning  to  Ypres,  where  they  had  not 
dared  to  sleep.  In  my  heart  I  sent  a  grate- 
ful aspiration  towards  the  Divine  Providence 
of  God,  which  thus  gave  me  this  little  ray 
of  hope.  Meanwhile,  the  parcels  we  were 
carrying  began  to  weigh  more  and  more 
heavily  on  us.  We  helped  each  other  as 
best  we  could,  as  I  saw  that  poor  Helene 
was  almost  out  of  breath,  having  taken 
the  heaviest  for  herself.  The  roads  also 
were  very  bad,  and  we  could  hardly  advance 
owing  to  the  mud.  At  length,  after  walking 
two  hours,  we  saw  the  steeple  of  Vlamer- 
tinghe  in  the  distance.  It  was  time,  for 
I  felt  I  could  not  go  farther.  I  remembered 
that  Louise  Veys  (another  old  pupil)  lived 
at  Vlamertinghe,  though  I  had  forgotten 
the  address.  I  asked  several  people  in 
the  streets  if  they  could  direct  me,  but  I 

64 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

received  always  the  same  answer  :  "I  am 
sorry  not  to  be  able  to  oblige  you,  Sister. 
I  am  a  stranger,  I  come  from  Ypres — 
from  Roulers — from  Zonnebeke."  At  last,  I 
ventured  to  ring  at  the  door  of  one  of  the 
houses.  It  happened  to  be  the  very  one  I 
was  looking  for.  Louise,  who  was  at  the 
ambulance,  came  running  to  meet  me, 
with  Mariette  and  Germaine  Tyberghein, 
and  Marie-Paule  Vander  Meersch.  The  latter 
told  me  that  the  church  of  their  village, 
Langemarck,  was  burnt,  and  she  feared 
that  their  house,  which  was  close  by,  would 
have  met  with  the  same  fate.  At  this 
moment,  her  sister  Claire,  who  had  remained 
with  the  wounded  soldiers,  came  running 
in,  crying  out  :  "  Lady  Abbess  is  here, 
and  Dame  Josephine." — "  Where  ?  "  I  ex- 
claimed. Instead  of  answering,  she  took 
me  by  the  hand,  and  we  both  ran  out  to 
where  a  cab  was  standing.  I  flew  to  the 
door,  and  was  soon  in  Lady  Abbess'  arms. 
I  could  hardly  restrain  my  tears.  How 
was  it  then  that  the  carriage  on  its  way 
from  Poperinghe  to  Ypres  had  stopped 
just  in  front  of  the  Veys'  house,  when  neither 
the  driver  nor   anyone  else   knew  to  whom 

65  ^ 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

it  belonged,  or  still  less  that  I  was  there  ? 
Once  again  Divine  Providence  had  come 
to  our  help,  otherwise  we  should  have 
missed  each  other.  The  cabman,  who  had 
innocently  been  the  means  of  our  happy 
meeting,  by  stopping  to  get  refreshments,  now 
appeared.  I  explained  that  it  was  an  act 
of  the  greatest  imprudence  to  conduct  Lady 
Abbess  to  Ypres;  but  he  would  listen  to 
nothing — meaning  to  go.  He  declared  the 
danger  was  far  greater  at  Poperinghe,  and 
then  drove  away  with  Mother  Abbess 
to  Ypres,  leaving  me  in  consternation. 
Mariette  and  Germaine  Tyberghein  offered 
me  their  carriage,  to  return  to  Ypres. 
It  was  soon  ready,  and  we  started  back 
once  more.  Half-way  to  Ypres,  we  saw 
the  other  cab  again  stationary,  and  a 
British  officer  talking  to  the  nuns  through 
the  window.  We  called  out  to  our  coach- 
man to  stop,  knocking  at  the  window  with 
might  and  main.  All  was  useless.  The 
noise  of  the  innumerable  horses,  provision 
and  ammunition  carts,  passing,  deafened 
him,  and  he  continued  peacefully,  quite 
unaware  that  anything  had  happened. 
When  we    arrived    at   Ypres,  the    Germans 

66 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

were  shelling  it  in  real  earnest.  I  wished 
to  go  back  again,  to  stop  Lady  Abbess 
at  any  price,  but  was  not  allowed.  They 
said  no  one  would  be  permitted  to  come 
into  the  town,  and  that  the  other  cab  would 
probably  have  been  sent  back.' 

This  day  was  not  to  pass  without  another 
surprise ;  for  what  was  our  astonishment,  at 
about  eight  o'clock,  to  see  Dame  Placid 
once  more  in  our  midst  !  The  officer  whom 
Mother  Prioress  had  seen  talking  through  the 
carriage-window,  had  said  that  on  no  account 
could  Lady  Abbess  think  of  going  on  to 
Ypres,  which  was  actually  being  bombarded. 
The  cab  had  thereupon  gone  back  to  Poper- 
inghe;  but  Dame  Placid  had  alighted,  and 
come  to  Ypres  on  foot.  We  crowded 
round  her  to  get  news  of  all  that  had 
happened  during  the  last  four  days,  which 
seemed  like  four  v/eeks.  After  we  had  related 
all  that  had  passed  in  the  Monastery  since 
her  departure.  Dame  Placid  told  us  in  return 
what  she  had  gone  through.  On  the  Friday 
afternoon,  when  our  poor  refugees  had 
driven  to  Poperinghe,  they  went  straight  to 
the  Benedictine  Convent,  making  sure  they 

67  F  2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

would  be  received  without  any  difficulty. 
But  alas  !  the  Monastery  was  full  of  soldiers, 
and  no  less  than  fifty  other  fugitives  were 
waiting  at  the  door.  From  there,  they  drove 
to  the  Soeurs  Polains  where,  also,  every 
corner  was  taken  up — then  they  went  on  to  a 
private  house,  but  always  with  the  same  result, 
until  at  last  some  one  directed  them  to  La 
Sainte  Union,  where  they  found  a  lodging. 
It  had  been  pouring  rain  the  whole  time, 
and  they  were  all  cramped  and  cold.  Poor 
Lady  Abbess  missed  so  much  the  little 
comforts  she  had  had  at  the  Abbey,  and 
finally  resolved  to  return  to  Ypres,  with  the 
result  we  know. 

What  could  we  now  do  to  help  her  ?  It 
was  decided  that  Sister  Romana  should  go 
back  with  Dame  Placid  to  see  if  she  could  not 
be  of  use.  The  two  fugitives  left  at  about 
4  o'clock,  pushing  before  them  a  kind  of  bath- 
chair  filled  with  packets  and  parcels  for  Lady 
Abbess  and  the  old  nuns.  A  rather  strange 
equipment,  which  was  doomed  never  to 
reach  its  destination.  Having,  with  the 
greatest  difficulty — owing  to  the  condition  of 
the  roads — arrived  at  Vlamertinghe,  they  were 
stopped  by  several  regiments  passing.     They 

68 


IN  THE  CELLARS 

waited,  waited,  waited,  till  at  last  an  officer, 
seeing  their  distress,  gave  a  signal,  and 
the  soldiers  halted  to  allow  them  to  cross. 
Despairing  of  ever  reaching  Poperinghe  with 
their  load,  they  called  at  the  house  where 
Mother  Prioress  had  been  received  that 
morning,  and  begged  to  leave  the  little 
carriage  and  its  contents  there.  They  then 
walked  on  more  easily,  and  were  able  to  get 
to  Lady  Abbess  before  nightfall. 


69 


CHAPTER  V 

THE    BOMBARDMENT 

To  return  to  the  Abbey.  Everything  had 
become  suddenly  animated  there  ;  for,  at 
the  departure  of  Dame  Placid  and  Sister 
Romana,  Reverend  Mother  Prioress  had 
declared  that  we  should  all  follow,  taking 
advantage  of  the  occasion,  as  there  was  a 
cessation  of  hostilities  for  the  moment.  In 
vain  some  of  us  begged  to  be  allowed  to 
remain  behind  ;  but  we  had  all  to  make 
our  last  preparations  and  go.  When,  how- 
ever, the  packages  turned  up,  each  bigger 
than  the  other,  we  looked  at  one  another  in 
dismay.  How  should  we  ever  drag  such  a 
load  with  us  ?  Dame  Columban  and  Dame 
Bernard  offered  to  try  to  find  a  workman  to 
help  us,  and  their  offer  was  finally  accepted. 
What  happened  they  record. 

'Mother  Prioress  gave  us    her  blessing, 
and  let  us  out  of  the  enclosure   door.     Oh 

70 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

dear  !     What  a  sensation  !     Happy  prisoners 
for  so  many  years,  we  now  found  ourselves 
in  the  streets.      With  a  shudder,  we  started 
on  our  errand.     We  had  not  gone  a  hundred 
paces,  when,  whizz  .  .  .  bang  !  a  shell  passed 
over  our  heads ;  a  moment  after,  whizz  .  .  . 
bang,  another — then   another — and  another. 
Half-way  down  the  street,  a  British  officer 
on  horseback  cried  out  to  us  :    *'Mes  Soeurs 
...  a  la  maison."    Where  were  we  to  go  ? 
We    knew    no    one.     We    looked   round   to 
find   a     place   of     refuge ;     and,    seeing    a 
man     standing    on    his     doorstep,    timidly 
asked  if  we  might  take  shelter  there.     He 
willingly  agreed,  seeming  only  too  delighted 
to  bid  us  welcome.     As  soon  as  the  officer 
had  vanished,  we  asked  our  kind  host  if  he 
could  tell  us  where  the  workman  (Chinche- 
maillie)  we  were  seeking  lived,  and  on  being 
directed  to  his   abode,   we  left  the  house. 
Once   more   in   the   street,    we   hurried   on. 
While   crossing  the   Grand' Place,  a  perfect 
hail  of  shells  and  shrapnel  came  down  on 
all    sides.     Explosion    followed    explosion. 
The  soldiers  and  civilians  crouched  down  by 
the    side   of   the   houses    whenever    a   shell 
burst ;  but  we,  ignorant  of  the  great  risk  we 
were  running,  walked  bravely  on.     At  length 

71 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

we  concluded  we  must  have  taken  a  wrong 
turning ;  so,  meeting  a  pale-faced  gentleman, 
we  asked  him  if  he  would  be  so  kind  as  to  put 
us  on  the  right  road  again.  He  was  hurrying 
along,  burdened  with  parcels  of  all  sizes, 
and  carrying  a  jug  of  milk.  When  we  spoke 
to  him,  he  seemed  almost  dazed.  ''  Yes, 
Sisters,"  he  answered  ''.  .  .  certainly  .  .  . 
but  .  .  .  the  Germans  have  just  shelled 
my  house  ...  I  am  running  to  save  my 
life."  We  understood  then  why  he  looked  so 
disturbed;  offering  our  deepest  sympathy, 
we  begged  him  not  to  trouble.  Recovering 
himself,  he  assured  us  that  he  was  going  our 
way,  and  would  willingly  accompany  us. 
We  took  some  of  his  parcels  from  him, 
and  went  along.  At  a  turning  in  the  street 
we  parted,  having  received  further  directions 
from  him  and  thanked  him  for  his  kindness. 
Another  man,  having  overheard  our  conver- 
sation, came  forward,  and  offered  to  conduct 
us  to  the  house  in  question.  We  went  on, 
passing  several  buildings  which  had  been 
much  injured,  and  finally,  the  bombardment 
raging  all  the  time,  arrived  at  our  destination, 
only  to  hear  that  the  workman  had  left  the 
town  in  the  morning,  and  had  not  been  able 
to   re-enter   it.     The    people    of   the   house 

72 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

showed  us  the  greatest  kindness,  especially 
on  hearing  who  we  were,  and  insisted  on  our 
spending  the  night  in  their  cellar,  saying 
it  was  far  too  dangerous  to  go  out  again. 
We  thanked  them  for  their  offer,  but  of 
course  set  off  again  for  the  Monastery.  Just 
as  we  arrived  at  the  Grand' Place,  Helene, 
who  had  already  rendered  such  valuable 
services  to  the  community  came  running 
towards  us.  She  was  breathless  and  almost 
crying,  having  been  searching  for  us  every- 
where ;  we  had  been  out  so  long,  and  the 
bombardment  had  been  so  continuous,  that 
the  nuns  thought  we  must  have  been  killed. 
We  soon  got  safely  home,  where  we  found 
everyone  in  a  dreadful  state  of  anxiety.' 

On  hearing  the  continual  explosions, 
Mother  Prioress  and  the  community  had 
knelt  down  by  the  enclosure  door,  to  pray 
for  the  safe  return  of  Dame  Columban  and 
Dame  Bernard.  As  they  delayed  so  long. 
Reverend  Mother  sent  Edmund  to  ask  Helene 
to  look  for  them.  Having  done  so,  Edmund 
returned  and  did  his  best  to  persuade  the 
nuns  that  there  was  no  need  to  leave  the 
Abbey.  '  You  have  your  cellars  to  shelter 
you,  why  do  you  want  to  go  ?    What  will 

73 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

become  of  me,  when  you  are  gone  ?     If  a 
bomb    falls    on    the    convent,    well,    it    will 
be  the  will  of  God.      Why  not  die  here   as 
well  as  anywhere  else  ?  '     We  shall  see  later, 
that  when  the  shell  really  did  fall  on  the 
Abbey,    the    good    man  was    anything    but 
resigned  to  die.      As  he  perceived  that  he 
gained  nothing  by  his  eloquence,  he  went  out 
into  the  street,   and  soon  returned  with  a 
soldier,  to  see  if  the  new-comer  might    not 
be  more  successful.     The  soldier  was  at  first 
rather  bewildered  at  his  new  surroundings, 
being  an  English  Protestant,  but  was  soon 
set  at  ease  on  finding  that  we  talked  English. 
At  this   moment  the  two  wanderers   came 
back,  and  set  everyone's  heart  at  ease.     Of 
course  there  was  no  longer  a  question  of  our 
leaving  that  night,  especially  as  the  soldier 
assured  us  that  there  was  no  danger  that 
the  Germans  would  get  into  Ypres,  adding 
that  our  cellars  would  be  proof  against  all 
their  bombs.     Edmund,   by  this  time,  was 
triumphant,  and  pulling  out  his  cigar-case, 
offered  it  to  the  '  Tommy,'  who  insisted  on 
his  accepting  a  cigarette  in  return.     Edmund 
then  began  to  relate  the  story  of  his  woes. 
'  What    should    I    have    to    eat,    if    they 

74 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

were  to  go  ?  '  he  exclaimed.  '  Imagine, 
the  other  day  the  Sister  brought  me  my 
dinner.  What  did  I  see  ?  I  could  hardly 
believe  my  eyes  !  A  piece  of  beef-steak.  I 
sat  down  in  high  glee  ;  for  I  do  not  remember 
when  I  had  had  a  piece  before.  What  was 
my  disappointment  to  find  what  I  had  taken 
to  be  a  beef-steak  was  nothing  else  than  a 
piece  of  fried  brown  bread.  I  could  have 
thrown  it  in  the  fire.'  The  soldier  then 
took  his  leave,  though  not  before  Mother 
Prioress  had  given  him  a  badge  of  the 
Sacred  Heart,  which  he  promised  to  wear 
always  as  a  souvenir  of  his  visit  to  our 
Abbey.  We  took  care,  also,  to  give  him  as 
many  apples  and  pears  as  he  could  put 
into  his  pockets. 

The  number  of  people  seeking  shelter 
for  the  night  in  the  convent  increased  con- 
stantly. Already,  some  thirty  persons  had 
come  ;  some  bringing  their  own  mattresses, 
the  others  depending  on  our  charity.  We 
gave  all  that  we  had.  In  the  end,  no  fewer 
than  fifty-seven  persons  came  for  a  night's 
lodging.  Numberless  poor  came  also  during 
the  day  for  food,  for  they  could  not  find 
anything    to    eat    in    the    town ;     bakers, 

75 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

butchers,  grocers — all  had  fled  to  save  their 
lives.  We  were  in  the  greatest  necessity 
ourselves,  but  still  gave  to  all  who  asked. 
We  experienced  the  truth  of  our  Lord's 
words,  '  Give,  and  you  shall  receive,' 
when,  a  few  days  later,  we  were  in  the 
streets  —  without  a  house,  without  food, 
without  money.  It  was  then,  indeed,  that 
we  received  a  hundredfold  the  charity  we 
showed  towards  those  who  applied  to  us  in 
their  distress. 

On  the  Wednesday  morning,  Our  Lord 
gave  us  a  little  surprise.  Our  chaplain  had 
been  obliged  to  leave  Ypres  the  evening 
before,  to  place  the  nuns  who  lived  in  his 
college  in  safety.  But  the  Divine  Master 
watched  over  us,  and  instead  of  the  one 
Mass  which  we  had  lost.  He  sent  us  two 
French  military  priests  to  offer  up  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  for  us.  Reverend  Mother  presented 
her  excuses  for  the  poor  breakfast  they 
received — for  we  had  nothing  to  give  them 
but  the  bread  which  we  had  made  ourselves 
out  of  meal,  and  some  pears — asking  their 
opinion  of  the  situation.  They  strongly 
advised  us  to  leave  while  there  was  yet  time 
and  enquired  where  we  thought  of  going. 

76 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

Mother  Prioress  told  them  that  the  Lady 
Abbess  of  Oulton  Abbey  in  England  had 
offered,  from  the  very  outset  of  the  War,  to 
take  the  whole  community,  but  the  great 
question  was  how  to  get  so  far.  They  said 
that  we  ought  to  apply  to  the  British  Com- 
mand for  help,  expressing  the  opinion  that 
the  English  ambulance,  established  at  the 
college  of  which  our  chaplain  was  the  Presi- 
dent, would  surely  come  to  our  assistance. 
They  then  left,  saying  how  delightful  it  had 
been  to  have  found  such  a  peaceful  spot  in 
which  to  say  Mass,  after  the  noise  and  horrors 
to  which  they  had  been  so  long  accustomed. 
The  day  passed  slowly.  The  Germans 
were  gaining  ground.  The  noise  of  the 
Allied  guns  was  now  deafening.  We  were 
obliged  to  leave  all  the  windows  ajar,  to 
prevent  the  glass  being  broken  by  the 
shocks,  which  made  the  house  tremble  from 
the  garrets  to  the  cellar.  Monoplanes  and 
biplanes,  friendly  and  hostile,  passed  con- 
tinually overhead — the  former  chasing  the 
latter,  which  were  dropping  bombs  without 
end  on  the  town.  At  last,  two  friendly 
aeroplanes  undertook  to  mount  guard,  and 
remained   continually   hovering   round   and 

77 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

round ;  but  even  then,  the  Taubes  came ;  and 
the  fighting  went  on  in  the  air,  as  well  as  on 
all  sides  of  us.     The  risks  of  remaining  were 
certainly  great ;     and   yet — why   leave   our 
Abbey,  when  it  was  still   untouched  ?    We 
were  sure  of  a  warm  welcome  at  Oulton  ;  but 
how  could  the  whole  community  get  there, 
and,  above  all,  our  beloved  Lady  Abbess  ?  On 
the  other  hand,  how  were  we  to  live  in  Ypres  ? 
Not  only  were  we  in  danger  of  being  killed 
at  any  moment,   but  there  was  no  longer 
any    means    of    getting    food.     For    several 
days  Edmund  had,  with  the  greatest  diffi- 
culty,     procured    two    pints    of     skimmed 
milk ;    but    even    this    would    soon    cease. 
Again,  there  was  certainly  no  more  prospect 
of  receiving  any  money  in  Belgium,  where 
the  banks  had  all  been  robbed.  We  had  paid 
our   debts   prior   to   the   commencement   of 
hostilities  ;     and  so  had  very  little  money 
left.     In    the    afternoon,    Mother    Prioress 
determined  to  go  out  and  seek  for  informa- 
tion at  the  British  Headquarters  ;   for  every- 
one seemed  to  have  deserted  the  stricken 
town.     She  took  Dame  Columban  and  Dame 
Patrick  with  her.     They  went  first  to  the 
college.     At  the  end  of  the  Rue  St.  Jacques, 
a  French  soldier  gave  a  military  salute  and 

78 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

advanced  towards  them.  It  was  one  of 
the  priests  who  had  said  Mass  for  the 
community  in  the  morning.  He  accom- 
panied the  three  nuns  as  far  as  the  college, 
but  told  them  that  the  ambulance  had 
left  during  the  night,  which  was  a  very 
bad  sign ;  for  when  the  wounded  were 
removed,  it  showed  that  there  was  great 
danger.  He  also  promised  to  attend  the 
next  morning  at  5  o'clock  to  say  Mass. 
It  was  notified  that  the  Headquarters  were 
to  be  found  a  mile  and  a  half  out  of  Ypres. 
The  burgomaster  had  also  left  the  town. 
Going  to  the  houses  of  several  influential 
people — M.  and  Mme.  le  Senateur  Fracy 
de  Venbeck  and  Mme.  Van  den  Berghe  and 
others — friends  of  the  Monastery,  Mother 
Prioress  and  her  companions  found  them 
all  locked  up,  and  the  inhabitants  gone. 
One  big  shop  was  burning,  and  the  French 
soldiers  were  trying  to  put  the  fire  out. 
A  baker's  establishment  had  a  large  hole 
in  the  roof.  It  was  pouring  rain,  and  the 
nuns  had  no  umbrella ;  so  they  turned  their 
steps  homewards.  But  their  mission  was 
not  to  prove  useless ;  for  Divine  Providence 
had  arranged  that  they  were  to  help  one 
of    His    poor    creatures.      Having    arrived 

79 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

at  the  Grand'  Place,  they  were  stopped  by 
an  EngUsh  officer,  who  pointed  to  a  cart, 
driven  by  a  soldier,  which  was  following  them. 
In  it  was  an  old  woman  lying,  apparently 
helpless.  He  explained  to  them  that,  passing 
by  a  deserted  village,  which  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  Germans,  he  had  found 
her  lying  in  a  ditch.  He  had  lifted  her 
into  the  cart  and  taken  her  along  with  him, 
and  he  now  asked  if  the  nuns  could  not  direct 
him  to  some  hospital  or  institute  where  she 
would  be  taken  care  of.  They  went  with 
him  as  far  as  the  Hospice,  where  the 
officials  declared  they  had  more  work  than 
they  could  possibly  attend  to ;  still,  as  Mother 
Prioress  begged  so  hard,  they  took  her  in. 
The  poor  old  woman  was  over  ninety. 
How  many  are  there  who,  like  her,  find 
themselves  turned  out  of  the  little  home, 
which  had  perhaps  cost  them  their  whole 
life's  savings.  Why  should  the  poor,  the 
aged,  the  infirm,  the  innocent,  suffer  to 
satisfy  the  ambition  of  the  unjust  ?  Truly, 
'  My  ways  are  not  your  ways,  saith  the 
Lord.'  In  eternity,  lost  in  the  blissful 
contemplation  of  God's  infinite  perfec- 
tions, we   shall  understand  the  wisdom   of 

80 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

those  things  which   now   surpass   our   poor 
intelHgence. 

On  Thursday  morning,  we  arose  at 
4.30  from  what  might  truly  be  styled  '  our 
humble  couch,'  to  be  ready  for  the  promised 
Mass  at  5  o'clock.  During  the  night,  we 
had  harboured  the  Sisters  of  Providence,  who 
were  leaving  next  day.  Having  waited  half 
an  hour,  and  no  priest  coming,  we  recited 
lauds,  prime,  and  tierce.  We  again  waited  in 
all  patience,  but  no  one  appeared.  We  could 
not  miss  Holy  Mass  and  Communion — it  was 
the  only  source  of  consolation  left  to  us; 
besides,  we  never  knew  if,  perhaps,  we  should 
live  to  see  the  following  day.  The  regiment 
to  which  the  priests  belonged  had  probably 
been  ordered  off  during  the  night — hence  the 
reason  of  their  non-arrival.  At  7.30  Mother 
Prioress  assembled  us  all  at  the  enclosure 
door,  and,  leaving  Edmund  in  charge  of  the 
convent,  we  put  down  our  veils,  and  two  by 
two,  started  for  the  Carmelite  Convent, 
situated  a  little  way  down  the  street.  There 
we  learned  that  the  nuns  had  left  the  day 
before.  We  were  determined  not  to  miss 
Mass  at  any  cost,  so  continued  as  far  as 
the  Church  of  St.  James,  where  we  arrived 

81  G 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

in  the  middle  of  one  Mass,  after  which  we 
received  Holy  Communion,  and  then  had 
the  happiness  of  assisting  at  another  Mass 
— celebrated  also  by  a  French  chaplain, 
though  not  one  of  those  who  had  been  at 
the  Abbey  the  day  before.  On  our  way 
home,  we  were  met  by  a  priest  of  the 
parish,  who  had  served  Mass  for  a  long  time 
in  our  chapel,  when  he  was  a  young  boy, 
and,  returning  to  Ypres  years  after,  had 
always  remained  attached  to  the  community. 
He  was  touched  to  see  us  thus  obliged  to 
break  our  beloved  enclosure,  and  spoke 
words  of  courage  and  consolation  to  us. 

The  day  passed  in  great  anxiety,  relieved 
by  one  little  incident,  which,  in  spite  of  all 
our  perils  and  troubles,  afforded  us  amuse- 
ment. Dame  Columban,  busy  cooking  in  the 
kitchen,  found  no  dishes  coming  from  the 
scullery,  where  Sister  Winefride  now  presided 
at  the  washing  up.  She  looked  in,  asking 
when  the  things  would  be  clean,  and  found 
the  Sister,  bending  over  a  tub  of  boiling  water, 
looking  very  tired  and  hot,  and  received  an 
answer,  that  all  would  soon  be  finished. 
Some  time  passed,  but  no  dishes  came. 
Being  at  a  loss  to  know  the  cause  of  the  delay, 

82 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

she  went  once  more  to  the  scullery  to  enquire, 
and  found  things  in  exactly  the  same  state 
as  before.  On  asking  what  was  wrong, 
Sister  Winefride  exclaimed,  in  a  piteous  tone 
of  voice  :  '  Do  you  really  think  we  are  going 
this  morning  ?  ' — '  Of  course  not !  who  said 
so  ?  '  'I  don't  know,  but  I  thought  perhaps 
we  might ;  so,  in  order  not  to  have  too  much 
to  carry,  I  have  put  on  two  habits,  two 
scapulars,  two  petticoats,  and  I  do  feel  so 
hot !  If  I  may  just  go  to  our  cell  and  change, 
I  think  I'll  get  on  better  !  '  Having,  as 
may  easily  be  imagined,  obtained  the  per- 
mission, she  soon  came  joyfully  back  to  her 
work. 

We  no  longer  believed  the  assurance  the 
British  soldiers  gave  us,  that  we  were  quite 
safe,  and  we  now  set  to  work  to  lighten  our 
packages  as  much  as  possible,  only  taking 
what  was  strictly  necessary;  it  being  even 
decided  that  we  should  onlv  take  one 
breviary  each,  and  leave  the  other  three 
behind.  There  still  remained  a  good  deal 
to  carry  ;  for  we  were  to  take  some  provisions, 
not  knowing  if  we  should  find  refuge  at 
Poperinghe,    or    if   we   should   have   to   go 

straight   to   England.       It    was    absolutely 

83  G  2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

necessary  to  find  some  means  of  carrying 
our  packages,  were  it  but  a  wheelbarrow. 
Mother  Prioress  now  found  a  reward  for  her 
charity,  for  the  poor  workman,  whom  she 
had  so  kindly  received  with  his  family  in  the 
cellar,  hearing  of  our  distress,  found  a  hand- 
cart, and,  what  was  more,  promised  to  push 
it  for  us. 

The  next  day,  Friday,  we  went  out 
again  to  Holy  Mass  in  St.  James's,  having 
had  very  few  people  in  the  cellar,  for  all 
those  who  could  possibly  leave  the  town 
had  already  done  so.  When  we  returned. 
Mother  Prioress  announced  her  decision  to 
go  to  the  Headquarters,  and  set  off  im- 
mediately, accompanied  by  Dame  Patrick, 
without  even  taking  her  breakfast.  The 
rest  of  the  community  went  about  their 
different  occupations,  until  she  should 
return.  Nine  o'clock  struck,  half-past  nine, 
ten,  half-past  ten,  still  no  Mother  Prioress  ! 
To  say  we  were  anxious  but  feebly  ex- 
presses our  state  of  mind.  The  shells 
and  bombs  were  flying  in  all  directions ; 
and  the  explosions — joined  to  the  firing  of 
the  guns — resembled  some  huge  machinery 
with    its    never-ceasing    boom    and    crash. 

84 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

We  prepared  the  dinner,  which  consisted 
of  salt  herrings  and  fried  potatoes  ;  but  there 
was  no  account  of  the  Mother  Prioress  as 
yet.  Each  ring  at  the  door  made  us  crowd 
round  in  joyful  expectation,  but  each  time 
a  disconsolate  '  No '  was  all  the  answer 
we  received  from  the  portress.  We  recited 
Sext  and  None,  but  no  Mother  Prioress 
as  yet !  We  consulted  together  as  to  what 
should  be  done.  Some  thought  Reverend 
Mother  must  have  been  kept — others  that 
she  had  perhaps  found  a  motor-car,  and 
had  seized  the  opportunity  to  go  to  Poper- 
inghe  to  see  Lady  Abbess.  The  dinner 
was  spoiling  on  the  fire,  yet  no  one  cared 
to  sit  down  to  eat.  The  bell  rang,  but 
we  scarcely  had  the  heart  to  answer  it — -, 
we  had  been  disappointed  so  often.  We 
felt  sure  we  should  only  hear  another 
'  No.'  Suddenly  a  joyous  ringing  of  the 
little  hand-bell,  which  had  served  alike  to 
announce  the  Divine  Office,  and  to  warn 
us  of  German  Taubes  passing  overhead, 
brought  everyone  to  their  feet,  and  we 
soon  crowded  round  our  dear  Prioress  to 
beg  her  blessing,  asking  all  together  for 
an   explanation  of  her    long   absence.      For 

85 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

greater    surety     we     shall    cite    her    own 
notes : — 

'  The  Headquarters  had  left  the  town,  we 
had  therefore  a  long  way  to  go.  In  town, 
there  was  ever  the  same  movement  of 
troops,  but  the  aspect  seemed  still  more 
mournful.  The  shells  had  begun  their 
work  of  destruction  on  the  Grand' Place. 
A  corner  of  the  Halles  had  been  struck.  A 
house  had  received  a  bomb  on  the  roof, 
which,  penetrating  the  building,  carried  away 
half  of  the  front,  making  its  way  through 
ceilings  and  floors,  throwing  the  furniture 
to  right  and  left,  carrying  chairs  down  into 
the  very  cellar.  The  people  standing  around 
were  looking  on  aghast.  We  passed  on,  but 
soon  a  poor  woman  stopped  us  :  "  And  you 
Sisters,  from  where  do  you  come  ?  " — "  We 
are  the  Irish  Dames  of  St.  James's  Street." 
"  Oh  yes  !  I  know  the  convent  well.  Are 
you  also  leaving  ?  " — "  I  am  afraid  we  shall 
be  obliged  to  do  so  !  " — and  we  continued 
our  walk.  We  had  already  turned  off  into 
another  street,  when  we  heard  hurried  steps 
behind    us,    and    some    one     crying    out  : 

''  Sisters,    Sisters  !     Zvisters,    Zusters  !  "     It 

86 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

was  the  good  woman  again,  with  her  kind 
face,  her  big  handkerchief  round  her  head, 
and    her    blue    Flemish    apron.     "  Zuster ! 
Don't  leave  the  town,  come  home  with  me, 
we   are   poor,    but   still   you   can   have   my 
house   and  all   I  have." — "  Good  woman," 
I  said,  taking  her  two  hands,  "  thank  you 
a  thousand  times,  do  not  be  anxious  for  us. 
Our  Lord  will  take   care   of  us."     I  could 
have    kissed    the    dear    creature    then    and 
there.     We  could  not  stop.     Soon  a  crowd 
blocked  our  passage.     "  A  shell  struck  here 
last  night  "   they   explained  to   us — it   was 
the    Cercle    Catholique  — "  and    penetrated 
into  the  cellar  where  a  poor  man  had  taken 
refuge  with  his  three  children,  thinking  he 
would  be  more  protected  here  than  in  his 
own  home,  and  there  is  his  house  (just  two 
buildings  farther  on)  untouched.     The  man 
has   his   hand   off,   two   children   are  killed, 
and  the  third,  a  girl,  is  dying  !  " 

'  By  this  time  we  had  made  our  way 
through  the  crowd.  The  fugitives  were 
continually  passing,  leaving  homes  and  all 
behind.  At  length  we  arrived  at  the 
residence  of  the  staff  officers.  We  explained 
our  case  to  one  of  them,  who  received  us 

87 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

very  courteously,  and  who  told  us  the 
best  thing  to  do  would  be  to  address  our- 
selves to  General  Sir  Douglas  Haig.  An 
orderly  informed  him  that  Sir  Douglas  had 
left  for  Brielen.  The  officer  advised  us  to  go 
there.  It  was  already  8.30,  and  we  had 
still  a  good  hour's  walk  before  us.  The 
road  resembled  that  to  Poperinghe.  One 
must  have  seen  the  continual  passage  of 
troops,  motor-cars,  horses,  fugitives,  in  the 
narrow  lanes,  the  roads  inches  thick  with 
mud,  to  have  a  true  idea  of  it.  Here  and 
there  a  house  struck  by  a  shell,  or  be- 
spattered with  mud  almost  to  the  roof, 
gave  an  indescribable  air  of  sadness  to 
the  surroundings ;  while  a  bouquet  of  flowers, 
or  an  odd  bibelot  discarded  in  a  shop- 
window,  remained  as  a  last  souvenir  of  the 
joys  and  prosperity  of  our  brave  little 
Belgium.  Brielen  now  came  in  sight.  We 
stopped  before  the  Calvary,  erected  at  the 
entrance  to  the  cemetery,  and  then  paid  a 
visit  to  the  church.  On  coming  out,  we 
met  the  Cure  of  the  village,  who  inter- 
ested himself  in  our  trials  and  sorrows.  We 
then  asked  ^  the  way  to  the  Headquarters, 
where  we  found  it  was  impossible  to  see  Sir 

88 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

Douglas.  His  aide-de-camp  gave  us  some 
rather  vague  information,  but  kindly  offered 
to  get  us  seats  in  a  motor-car  that  was 
leaving  for  Poperinghe.  It  did  not  start, 
however,  till  midday,  and  even  then  I 
could  not  go  without  telling  the  community 
at  Ypres.  We  set  out  on  our  way  back  to 
Ypres.  Just  outside  the  village  a  poor 
woman,  all  in  tears,  stopped  us,  showing  us 
a  big  cavity  which  a  shell  had  just  made 
in  the  ground  by  her  farm.  "  I  should 
have  been  killed,"  she  exclaimed,  "  except 
for  the  brave  English  soldiers,  who,  seeing 
the  shell  coming  in  my  direction,  had  just 
the  time  to  take  me  up  and  push  me  into 
the  farm,  but  my  cow  is  gone  !  Our  little 
farm  was  all  our  fortune  !  "  and  she  wiped 
away  the  tears  with  a  corner  of  her 
apron.  Poor  dear  !  How  many  are  there 
still  more  unfortunate  than  she !  As  we 
approached  the  town,  the  whistling  shriek 
of  the  shells  became  more  distinct  ;  the 
Germans  were  bombarding  Ypres  as  hard 
as  they  could.  We  found  ourselves  almost 
alone  in  the  streets.  Here  and  there  a 
few  soldiers  remained  in  the  doorways  of 
the  houses.     A  shell  flew  straight  over  us  ! 

89 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

What  a  protection  of  Divine  Providence  ! 
A  few  steps  off  a  building  was  struck,  and  we 
just  escaped  getting  a  shower  of  bricks  and 
glass   on  top   of  us.     "  Come  to  the  other 
side !  "  Dame  Patrick  called  out.     We  crossed 
over,  murmuring   aspirations    all   the   time. 
A  little  farther  on  another  shell  burst,  and 
the   house  we  had   just   passed    fell  a  heap 
of  shapeless  ruins.     We  hastened  our  steps 
to  get  out  of  the  street,  which  seemed  to  be 
the  chief  point  of  attack.     We  then  breathed 
more    freely,    till — arrived    at    the    Grand' 
Place — we     were    welcomed    by   a   regular 
shower  of  shells  which  flew  in  all  directions. 
Happily  we  had  almost  reached  our  destina- 
tion,   though,  had    it    not    been    for    Dame 
Patrick,    I    should    never   have   known   my 
way,  but  should  probably  have  passed  by 
the  Monastery.     At  the  door  we  met  two 
brave  Britishers  whom  I  told  to  come  into 
the  parlour,  where  they  w^ould  be  more  out 
of  danger.     They  did  not  feel  afraid,   and 
said    they    were    sent    to    search    for    some 
bread ;   for  they  could  not  get  any  in  the 
town.     I  gave  them  some  of  the  provisions 
which  we  were  to  take  with  us,  with  a  little 
pot  of  butter,  and — what  I  knew  they  liked 

90 


THE  BOMBARDMENT 

so  much — as  many  pears  as  they  could 
carry.  They  were  dehghted,  and  so  were 
we.  We  then  talked  of  the  war,  and  the 
old  story  came  back  again,  the  hope  so 
cherished  by  all,  and  yet  also  not  realised  : 
"  Oh  !  it  will  soon  be  over.  We'll  be  home 
for  Christmas  ! 


?5    5 


Our  poor  dinner  was  now  served,  the 
last  we  were  to  take  in  the  dear  old  home. 
The  reading  was  made  aloud  as  usual. 
The  subject  was  '  Holy  Poverty  ' — truly  ap- 
propriate for  the  times  and  surroundings. 
The  last  words  which  the  reader  pronounced 
before  the  signal  was  given,  were  :  '  The 
Lord  has  given,  the  Lord  has  taken  away  ! 
May  His  Holy  Name  be  blessed !  '  Had 
we  prepared  the  reading  beforehand,  it  could 
not  have  been  better  chosen.  Our  dear  Lord 
had  truly  given  us  our  Abbey,  and  had 
made  it  withstand  the  course  of  years,  with 
all  the  changes  of  government,  wars,  and 
revolutions,  which  had  swept  over  Belgium, 
especially  Flanders — and  now  He  was  taking 
it  away.     May  His  Holy  Name  be  blessed  ! 


91 


CHAPTER  VI 

FLIGHT 

During  dinner  the  bombardment  had  been 
at  its  height.  In  that  short  half-hour 
almost  twenty  shells  had  burst  quite  close 
to  us.  It  was  our  side  of  the  town  that 
was  being  attacked — already  a  poor  woman, 
begging  for  something  to  eat,  had  told 
the  portress  that  the  roof  of  the  college 
was  struck.  Mother  Prioress,  deaf  to  all 
entreaties,  said  that  everyone  without  excep- 
tion was  to  be  ready  at  2  o'clock.  We  went 
about,  looking — perhaps  for  the  last  time — at 
the  dear  old  scenes,  which  we  had  thought 
to  leave  only  when  death  should  knock  at 
our  door. 

We  had  already  placed  on  every  window 
of  the  convent  a  paper  badge  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,  and  lastly  erected  a  niche  outside  one 
of  the  garret  windows,  in  which  we  put  the 
miraculous    statue    of    Our    Lady    of    the 

92 


FLIGHT 

Angels,  which  had  remained  unhurt  outside 
the  Monastery  in  the  siege  of  Ypres,  in 
1744.  We  had  done  all  we  could  and  must 
now  abandon  all,  leaving  everything  under 
the  double  protection  of  the  Mother  and  the 
Son. 

A  little  after  2  o'clock  the  hand-cart  came 
round  to  the  door.  All  the  packages  could  not 
fit  in  it,  in  spite  of  Reverend  Mother  having 
made  us  take  out  nearly  all  we  had  gathered 
together ;  for  she  had  learnt  by  experience, 
in  carrying  the  things  she  had  prepared  for 
Lady  Abbess  as  far  as  Vlamertinghe,  three 
days  before,  the  difficulties  of  walking  so 
far,  and  carrying  a  heavy  parcel  at  the 
same  time.  The  enclosure  door  was  then 
fastened  on  the  inside,  and  all  other  import- 
ant rooms  or  cupboards  being  likewise 
locked,  we  passed  with  a  last  farewell 
through  the  long-loved  choir,  which  had 
known  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  our  whole 
religious  life. 

We  then  went  through  the  outer  church 
into  the  sacristy,  locking  the  door  of  the 
grille  behind  us.  There  was  but  one  more 
door  which  separated  us  from  the  outside 
world — one  door  more !  and  we  should  be  out 

93 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

of  our  enclosure,  perhaps  never  more  to 
return  !  There  was  a  pause  in  our  sad  pro- 
cession— the  key  was  not  there.  Our  Lord 
watched  over  us  once  more  ;  for,  had  we  then 
continued  in  our  procession,  some  of  us  would 
inevitably  have  been  badly  hurt,  if  not  indeed 
killed.  After  a  few  minutes'  waiting,  the  key 
was  brought,  and  already  placed  in  the  key- 
hole, when  a  loud  explosion,  accompanied  by 
a  terrific  crash  which  shook  the  entire  build- 
ing, laid  us  all  prostrate  .  .  .  Bewildered, 
rather  than  afraid,  we  arose,  and  saw, 
through  the  window,  a  shower  of  bricks  and 
glass  falling  into  the  garden.  The  first — 
though  not  the  last — shell  had  struck  our 
well-loved  Abbey. 

We  now  realised  that  there  was  no  time  to 
waste.  Already  Edmund  was  screaming  out 
from  the  other  side  of  the  still-locked  door. 
'  Why  don't  you  come  ?  I  told  you,  you 
should  have  left  long  ago.  The  convent  is 
struck  !  We  shall  all  be  killed  if  you  don't 
make  haste  ! '  The  door  was  opened,  and 
with  an  indescribable  feeling  of  horror, 
mingled  with  uncertainty,  we  went  out.  In 
the  street  we  raised  our  ej^es  in  one  sad  fare- 
well to  our  beloved  Monastery ;    and  there, 

94 


FLIGHT 

out  of  the  cell  windows,  principally  that  of 
Mother  Prioress,  a  cloud  of  vapour  and 
smoke  told  us  of  the  passage  of  the  shell ; 
while  the  remains  of  the  garret  windows 
overhead  and  other  debris  of  slates,  bricks, 
wood  and  glass,  strewn  on  the  pavement, 
proved  without  a  doubt,  that  Divine  Provi- 
dence had  truly  intervened  in  allowing  the 
little  delay  in  the  sacristy,  but  for  which 
we  should  have  been  just  on  the  spot  when 
all  this  had  happened.  A  cry  of  anguish 
arose  from  our  hearts  as,  hurrying  along  the 
deserted  street,  we  saw  our  convent  thus 
apparently    burning. 

Half-way  down  the  street,  another  explo- 
sion behind  us  made  us  look  round  to  see  if 
the  Abbey  had  again  been  struck,  but  no ! 
this  time  it  was  the  Institut  Saint-Louis, 
just  in  front.  Turning  the  corner,  we  saw 
some  '  Tommies  '  scrambling  out  of  a 
house  which  had  also  been  shelled.  As  we 
stumbled  over  the  bricks  which  covered  the 
road,  Edmund  hurrying  us  on  for  bare  life, 
one  of  the  soldiers  caught  sight  of  us,  and 
calling  out  to  another  to  come  to  help 
'  the  Sisters '  he  threw  down  the  bundle 
he  was  carrying,  and  seizing  two  of  ours,  he 

95 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

walked  along  with  us,  his  comrade  doing  the 
same.  We  shall  continue  the  narrative  from 
the  notes  of  Dame  Patrick  : — 

'As  we  were  nearing  the  Rue  de  Lille,  where 
the  shells  were  falling  thickly,  two  soldiers 
came  forward  to  help  us  with  our  packages. 
We  chatted  as  we  hurried  along,  stopping 
every  one  or  two  minutes,  to  avoid  a  shower  of 
bricks,  as  we  heard  a  shell  hiss  over  our  heads 
and  fall  on  one  of  the  houses  by  us.  One  of 
us  remarked  to  the  soldiers  :  "  It  is  very 
kind  of  you  to  help  us."  To  our  delight  they 
answered,  "It  is  our  same  religion,  and  our 
same  country."  They  were  both  Irish 
Catholics — one  from  Kerry,  the  other  from 
Belfast.  When  we  reached  the  outskirts  of 
the  town  they  were  both  obliged  to  turn 
back,  not  having  leave  to  quit  Ypres. 
The  Kerry  man  left  us  hurriedly ;  but  our 
man  from  Belfast  ventured  a  little  farther, 
though  in  the  end  he  thought  it  wiser  to  return 
to  his  regiment.  So  we  shook  hands  with 
him,  and  thanked  him  heartily,  wishing  him 
good  luck  and  a  safe  return  to  dear  old 
Ireland  !  Our  good  Mother  Prioress  had  a 
bag  of  pears  in  her  hand,  so  she  said  to  him  : 

96 


FLIGHT 

"  Here,  take  these  pears  and  eat  them,  and 
we  will  pray  for  you."     But  he  turned  away, 
and  said,  "  No,  no,  keep  them  for  yourselves." 
Here  the  poor  fellow  broke  down  and  cried. 
He    hurried    away,    waved    his    hand,    and 
wished  us   God-speed.     I  happened,  during 
this   little   scene,  just   to   have  moved    on, 
thinking  Mother  Prioress  was  by  me.     How- 
ever, on  looking  round,  I  saw  she  was  some 
distance  behind,   so  I  walked  back  to   join 
her.     To  my  surprise,  I  found  her  weeping. 
I  felt  very  shaky  myself,  but  did  not  want 
to  seem  so.    I  jokingly  said,  "  Oh  !  Mother 
Prioress,  what  is  the  matter  ?  "     Then  she 
told  me  what  had  happened,   and  said,  "  I 
could  keep  up  no  longer  when  I  saw  that 
dear,  kind,  genuine  Irish-hearted  man  break 
down — how  I  wish  I  could  know  his  name  !  " 
"  Come    along,"    I   said,  "  let  us  hope  that 
one    day    we    shall   find   it    out,    but   don't 
cry  any  more  or  you'll  have  me  joining  in 
too."     I  then  thought  on  my  brave,  tender- 
hearted countrymen  who  had  left  home  and 
country   to   serve   in   the   British    army   as 
Belgium's  friends  and  protectors,  and  I  felt 
proud   and    happy  that  we    Irish    Benedic- 
tines   should  have  fallen    in   so  often   with 

07  ^  a 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Irishmen,    always   meeting   with   the   same 
kind-heartedness . ' 

We  had  left  the  town  in  a  terrible  state. 
Through  several  streets  which  we  passed, 
we  could  not  see  the  other  side  on  account  of 
the  clouds  of  smoke  and  dust,  occasioned 
by  the  bursting  of  the  shells  and  the  falling 
buildings.  Several  telegraph  posts  lay  across 
the  road,  with  the  wires  hopelessly  twisted 
and  broken.  Soldiers  were  running  to  and 
fro,  propping  up  walls  which  had  been 
shaken  by  an  explosion  in  the  vicinity,  or 
making  for  some  new  ruin  to  see  if  they 
could  be  of  any  use.  At  last  leaving  the 
terrible  sight  behind  us,  we  passed  by  the 
Rue  d'Elverdinghe,  on  to  the  road  leading 
to  Poperinghe.  Here  we  picked  up  the  good 
fellow  who  was  pushing  the  hand-cart. 
He  took  some  more  packages,  tying  them  all 
together  with  a  stout  rope  to  prevent  them 
falling  off.  His  wife  and  little  children 
were  also  there,  for  they  dared  not  remain 
in  the  town.  How  glad  were  we  now  that 
Reverend  Mother  had  listened  to  our  chap- 
lain, when  he  told  her  not  to  wait  till  the 
last  moment  to  place  dear  Lady  Abbess  in 

98 


FLIGHT 

safety.  What  would  she  have  done  in 
the  midst  of  those  dreadful  shells,  which, 
although  we  had  left  the  town  far  behind 
us,  still  continued — though  we  heard  them 
not  so  loudly  now — to  fly  on  their  errand 
of  destruction  towards  poor,  unfortunate 
Ypres. 

There  is  no  need  to  describe  the  marching 
of  the  troops  as  they  passed  us  on  the  way, 
as  Mother  Prioress  has  already  mentioned 
it  in  her  notes.  What  left  the  deepest 
impression  on  our  memories  was  the  thick 
slimy  mire  we  had  to  wade  through.  In 
some  places  it  was  so  bad  that  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  get  on — we  seemed  to  slide 
back  two  steps  for  every  one  that  we  made 
forward.  We  trudged  bravely  on,  but 
before  we  had  gone  a  quarter  of  the  way 
some  of  us  were  already  au  bout.  We,  who 
for  years  had  not  walked  more  than  six  or 
seven  times  round  our  little  garden,  were 
certainly  little  fitted  to  go  some  nine  miles 
in  that  dreadful  mud,  and  carrying  parcels 
which,  by  this  time,  seemed  to  weigh  tons. 
At  last  Vlamertinghe  came  in  sight.  If 
only  it  had  been  Poperinghe !  We  were 
not  even  quite  half-way.     We  could  hardly 

99  H  2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

push  through  the  crowds  of  fugitives,  each 
with  his  or  her  bundles  of  different  colour, 
shape,  and  size.  Some  men  had  four  pack- 
ages, two  in  front  and  two  behind,  slung  over 
their  shoulders ;  others  were  bent  in  two  with 
huge  sacks  on  their  backs  ;  others  pushed 
wheelbarrows  or  perambulators  in  front  of 
them ;  while  some  were  content  with  a 
little  bundle  tied  up  in  a  pocket-handker- 
chief. One  respectable-looking  man  carefully 
hugged  two  umbrellas — were  they  his  only 
treasures  ?  We  passed  through  the  village, 
and  on,  on,  on  1  always  in  company  of 
troops,  motor-cars,  and  refugees.  The  latter 
accosted  us  from  time  to  time  to  ask  who 
we  were  and  where  we  came  from.  They 
nearly  all  seemed  to  know  the  lersche 
Van  Damen  von  S.  Jacob's  Straat !  Several 
officers  and  soldiers  saluted  us  also  as  we 
passed.  If  only  the  driver  of  some  motor-car 
would  have  given  us  a  lift,  but  they  flew  past 
so  quickly — they  probably  did  not  even  see 
us.  The  mason's  little  children  took  turn  by 
turn  to  have  a  ride  on  the  hand-cart,  seated 
on  the  top  of  all  the  bundles,  while  the  others 
hung  out  of  the  poor  mother's  arms,  who 
cheered   them    on,  and   told  them   wonder- 

100 


FLIGHT 

ful  tales    in  Flemish.     One    little   boy   was 
squeezing    an    almost    imperceptible    black 
puppy,   which  he  would  not  let  go  for  all 
the    world.     While    the    young    gentleman 
was  having  his  turn  for  a  ride  there  was 
a  sudden  halt  on  the  way.     The  wee  doggie 
had  managed  to  wriggle  out  of  his  master's 
tight  embrace  and,  making  good  use  of  his 
long-sighed-for    liberty,    had    fallen    out    of 
the  cart.     Luckily,  no  bones  were  broken, 
owing  to  the  soft  carpet  of  mud  into  which 
he  sank.     Indeed,  the  poor  cart  was  obliged 
to  stop  more  than  once,  either  to  make  way 
for  two  regiments   who   were   marching  in 
different    directions,    or    for    two    or    three 
motor-cars   passing  all   at   once,   and,  often 
enough,     getting    literally    '  stuck    in    the 
mud,'  or  to  give  a  rest  to  Edmund  and  the 
workman,  who  had  a  hard  time  of  it. 

It  was  now  getting  dark,  and  a  thick 
mist  was  rising.  The  sound  of  the  firing 
was  getting  more  and  more  feeble  as  we 
left  Ypres  farther  and  farther  behind. 
From  time  to  time,  a  dead  horse,  stretched 
out  in  the  ditch  or  in  a  field  close  by,  would 
make  us  turn  away  from  the  mournful  sight. 
We  walked  and    walked — would  we  never 

101 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

arrive  at  our  destination  ?  It  became  darker 
at  every  moment — we  were  obliged  to  keep 
well  together,  for  fear  of  being  left' behind. 
The  trees  which  lined  the  road  loomed  out 
as  though  they  had  been  some  unearthly 
spectres,  with  their  leafless  branches  like 
gaunt  arms  uplifted  towards  the  sky  to 
call  down  vengeance  on  the  earth  ;  while, 
magnified  through  the  thick  mist,  the 
moon  tinged  with  red  seemed  to  reflect  the 
bloodshed  and  carnage  of  the  battle-field. 

At  last  we  caught  sight  of  a  feeble 
glimmer  which — unlike  the  lights  of  the 
motor-cars,  as  they  sped  along,  throwing 
an  electric  flash  into  our  dazzled  eyes  and 
then  vanishing,  leaving  the  darkness  more 
intense — grew  brighter  and  brighter  as  we 
advanced.  Could  it  really  be  Poperinghe  ? 
We  hastened  on,  almost  forgetting  our 
fatigue.  Yes,  we  were  truly  there — it  was 
Poperinghe  !  But  where  were  we  to  turn 
our  steps  ?  Soon  we  were  surrounded  by 
a  crowd.  Soldiers  and  civilians,  men  and 
women,  looked  with  commiseration  on  this 
new  group  of  fugitives  who  added  to  the 
number  of  those  who  already  filled  the 
town.     Reverend     Mother     asked     to     be 

102 


FLIGHT 

directed  to  the  Carmelites,  remembering 
the  recommendation  of  Mr.  Tack.  Two 
girls  offered  to  conduct  us  there.  At  this 
moment  a  gentleman  came  forward  asking 
what  we  desired  (we  only  discovered  later 
that  it  was  the  Judge).  In  a  few  words, 
Mother  Prioress  explained  the  situation. 
On  hearing  mention  made  of  La  Sainte 
Union,  where  Lady  Abbess  had  taken  refuge, 
he  informed  us  it  was  quite  close  at  hand, 
that  if  we  wished  he  would  conduct  us  there 
first ;  and  in  case  there  should  not  be  room 
for  us  all,  he  would  undertake  to  find  us 
lodgings.  Needless  to  say,  we  willingly 
accepted  the  proposal,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
we  found  ourselves  in  a  cheery  little  parlour, 
awaiting  the  Superioress'  decision.  The  per- 
mission was  accorded  at  first  rather  hesi- 
tatingly, and  for  one  night  only.  Was  it 
astonishing  ?  The  poor  nuns  had  just  given 
up  the  school  premises  to  the  French  Ambu- 
lance ;  they  had  also  given  refuge  to  a  com- 
munity from  Oostnienukerke,  who  were 
afterwards  rejoined  by  their  Sisters  from 
Passchendaele,  and  now  we  arrived  also  ! 
However,  when  they  discovered  that  we 
really   were   what   we   made   ourselves   out 

103 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

to  be,  and  not  German  spies,  or  vagrants — 
and  especially  as,  during  the  conversation, 
one  of  the  elder  nuns  found  that  she  had 
formerly  been  the  mistress  of  Mother  Prioress 
when  she  had  been  to  the  convent  at  Haze- 
brouck  in  preparation  for  her  first  Com- 
munion, the  community  having  been  expelled 
from  France  eleven  years  before — they  soon 
changed,  and  for  a  whole  fortnight  showed 
us  every  kind  of  hospitality. 

Now  Dame  Placid  and  Sister  Romana 
heard  the  news,  and  came  running  down 
to  welcome  us,  then  Sister  Magdalen  and 
dear  Dame  Josephine.  The  meeting  was  a 
happy  one,  which  however  soon  changed  to 
sadness,  when  we  related  what  had  happened 
to  the  old  Abbey.  We  were  impatient  to  see 
our  beloved  Lady  Abbess.  Soon  our  dear 
Prioress,  who  had  gone  first  to  break  the 
news  gently,  reappeared,  and  we  all  trooped 
upstairs,  little  dreaming  of  the  sad  scene 
which  that  very  little  parlour  would  witness 
in  less  than  a  fortnight's  time.  Lady 
Abbess  was  at  once  both  anxious  and 
pleased ;  so,  after  an  exchange  of  greetings, 
and  having  received  her  blessing,  we  retired. 
We  now  began  to  realise  what  we  had  done. 

104 


FLIGHT 

It  was  all  so  strange ;  we  were  now  truly  poor, 
not  knowing  what  would  befall  us.  '  Sacre 
Coeur  de  Jesus,  j'ai  confiance  en  Vous  !  ' 
We  were  really  and  truly  destitute  of  all 
human  aid,  and  depended  solely  on  our 
loving  Father  in  Heaven  for  everything. 

Soon  the  good  nuns  had  prepared  supper 
for  us,  after  which  we  made  a  visit  to  the 
church,  and  then  were  not  sorry  to  be  shown 
the  way  to  the  dormitory.  It  had  belonged 
to  the  children,  who,  owing  to  the  war,  had 
not  returned  after  the  holidays.  Oh  dear  ! 
"Where  were  our  cells  ?  Here  there  were  not 
even  alcoves,  but  some  pretty-looking  cur- 
tains covering  two  sides  of  each  bed.  We 
were  not  even  alone  in  the  dormitory, 
several  beds  being  already  occupied.  Sud- 
denly, to  our  great  surprise,  Antoinette 
Doone,  one  of  our  old  pupils,  who  had 
always  remained  especially  attached  to 
Mother  Prioress,  threw  herself  into  Reverend 
Mother's  arms  saying  that  she  also  was 
stopping  at  La  Sainte  Union  with  her  two 
servants.  She  was  delighted  at  the  idea  of 
sharing  the  dormitory  with  her  old  mistresses. 
Truly  the  war  brought  about  strange  coin- 
cidences, and  made  us  meet  with  devoted 

105 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

friends  when  we  least  expected  it.  Soon 
we  were  reposing  on  a  soft  mattress  and 
spring  bed,  and  unaccustomed  to  such  luxury, 
as  well  as  worn  out  by  the  fatigues  of  the 
day,  we  were  not  long  in  falling  asleep. 


106 


CHAPTER  VII 

VISITING   THE   WOUNDED 

It  was  late  the  next  morning  when  we  awoke, 
for  there  were  no  guns  to  disturb  our 
slumbers.  However,  we  were  up  in  time  for 
the  last  Mass.  Having  breakfasted,  we  set 
to  work  to  carry  our  parcels  upstairs,  and 
to  clean  our  shoes,  which,  owing  to  our 
peregrinations,  were  hardly  recognisable, 
being  simply  clotted  with  mire  and  dirt. 
This  finished,  we  made  our  first  visit 
to  the  wounded  soldiers  in  the  ambulance. 
What  a  scene  of  suffering  met  our  eyes  ! 
If  it  made  us  realise,  more  than  ever,  that  we 
had  left  our  beloved  enclosure,  still  it  gave 
us  an  insight  into  human  misery  which  we 
should  never  have  had,  had  we  remained 
peacefully  in  our  Abbey.  The  ensemble 
was  not  yet  organised,  only  those  down- 
stairs having  bedsteads — the  poor  soldiers 
upstairs  lying  on  straw  on  the  floor.     The 

107 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

impression  made  was  ineffaceable.  We  now 
saw  what  war  really  meant,  and  we  left, 
after  having  distributed  little  cakes,  biscuits 
and  sweets,  with  a  promise  to  come  back 
as   often  as  we  could. 

Mother  Prioress  was  now  called  for,  to 
see  Edmund  and  the  poor  family  who   had 
not  been  received  in  the   convent,   as  the 
Superioress    had    been    threatened    with    a 
summons    if     she    received    any    refugees. 
They  had  been  directed  to  the  police  station, 
where,  having    presented    themselves,    they 
had  been  placed  in  an  inn,  and  had  passed 
the  night  in  an  attic  on  some  straw.     They 
were  also  starving,  having  had  nothing  to 
eat.     They  were  quickly  given  some  of  our 
provisions,    and   Mother   Prioress    paid   the 
mason  for  his  hard  work  of  the  day  before. 
Being  now  a  little  consoled,  he  said  he  would 
go  off  with  his  wife  and  children  to   a  village 
close  by,  to  see  if  he  would  not  be  more 
successful  in  getting  a  lodging  there.     Ed- 
mund remained,  lamenting  loudly  over  his 
misfortunes.     The    chaplain    of    the     com- 
munity   passing    by,    and    hearing    his    sad 
tale,  had    compassion    on    the    poor    man, 
and  told  him  he  might  sleep  at  his  house, 

108 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

while  the  nuns  arranged  to  give  him  his 
meals.  After  some  days,  however,  he  found 
the  priest's  house  too  far  away  from  the 
convent,  and  so  managed  to  get  a  bed  in  a 
baker's   establishment   just   opposite. 

Every  morning  we  had  the  happiness  of 
assisting  at  two  or  four  Masses ;  for  besides 
the  Director  of  the  community,  whose  Mass 
Edmund  served,  some  French  priests  who 
were  attached  to  the  ambulance  also  re- 
quested permission  to  celebrate  the  Holy 
Sacrifice.  Reverend  Mother  arranged  with 
the  Superioress  that  we  might  go  to  the  chapel 
when  we  liked  to  say  our  office,  where — 
instead  of  stalls — turning  the  chairs  to  face 
each  other,  we  improvised  a  choir,  and 
recited  the  Benedictine  hours  with  the 
usual  ceremonies.  We  were,  of  course, 
obliged  to  advance  the  night  office,  saying 
vespers  and  compline  at  2.30  and  matins 
and  lauds  at  4.0,  it  being  often  necessary 
to  bring  the  chairs  close  to  the  window  to 
have  light  to  finish,  if,  as  it  sometimes 
happened,  we  were  unable  to  keep  to  the 
given   hours. 

On  Sunday  afternoon,  eleven  nuns  from 
the  Rue  de  Lille  at  Ypres  came  to  beg  a 

109 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

refuge.  They  were  expelled  French  nuns 
of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  who  had 
devoted  themselves  since  the  outbreak  of 
the  war  in  our  parts  to  tending  the  wounded 
soldiers.  It  was  they  who  had  had  such  a 
narrow  escape  when  the  Germans  came  to 
Ypres,  whilst  they  had  their  convent  full 
of  Belgians.  They  told  us  afterwards  how 
good  their  wounded  had  been,  and  how 
the  greater  part,  as  soon  as  they  were  well 
enough,  used  to  come  to  Benediction  and 
sing  with  the  nuns. 

Now,  however,  they  brought  sad  news 
from  the  town,  which  was  being  bom- 
barded worse  than  ever.  They  had  been 
obliged  to  fly  for  their  lives ;  one  Sister  had 
been  killed  by  a  bomb,  a  servant  badly 
wounded,  and  their  Superioress  had  stopped 
behind  with  two  nuns,  compelling  the  others 
to  leave.  They  had  at  first  taken  the  wrong 
road,  going  straight  to  the  scene  of  battle ; 
but  being  sent  back  by  the  British  soldiers, 
they  had  made  their  way,  as  best  they  could, 
to  Poperinghe.  They  had  lost  six  of  their 
number,  not  knowing  what  had  become  of 
them ;  seventeen  had  left  the  convent,  and 
now  only  eleven  had  arrived  at  Poperinghe. 

110 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

The  next  day  our  servant-man  came 
round  to  say  that  he  had  received  an  invita- 
tion to  go  back  to  Ypres  the  following  day 
with  another  man,  who  was  willing  to  run  the 
risk  of  returning.  Needless  to  say  we  were 
delighted  to  have  such  a  good  chance  of 
getting  news  about  our  Monastery ;  and 
all  prayed  for  his  safety.  We  anxiously 
awaited  the  result  of  this  venture,  hoping 
that  he  would  be  able  to  get  into  the  convent, 
and  that,  above  all,  no  harm  would  happen 
to  him.  True  enough,  he  came  back  in 
triumph,  dragging  another  huge  parcel  of 
things  he  had  managed  to  secure  for  himself. 
The  dreadful  account  he  gave  of  the  Mon- 
astery filled  us  with  despair,  for,  according 
to  his  description,  half  the  building  seemed 
to  have  been  destroyed.  Happily,  the 
person  who  had  accompanied  him  called 
the  next  day,  and  told  us  that  Edmund  had 
greatly  exaggerated  the  mischief  done  ;  and 
he  hoped  that  if  the  Germans  could  be 
repulsed,  we  should  be  able  to  return  in  four 
or  five  days. 

Mother  Prioress  determined  to  ascertain 
the  truth  of  the  case  for  herself.  She 
accordingly  made  enquiries  as  to  whether 

111 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

it  would  be  possible  to  go  to  Ypres  in  a 
motor-car.  M.  Vander  Meersch,  a  solicitor 
who  lived  near  the  Abbey,  came  to 
our  help,  and  an  officer  was  found 
who  was  willing  to  take  two  nuns  with 
him.  We  begged  our  dear  Prioress  not 
to  expose  herself  to  such  evident  danger ; 
but,  as  usual,  she  would  not  listen,  and  it 
was  decided  that  Dame  Placid  should 
accompany  her.  God,  ^Vho  ever  protects 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him,  arranged 
otherwise,  and  the  motor-car  was  prevented 
from  leaving  Poperinghe.  We  heard  after- 
wards that  at  the  very  time  that  they  should 
have  arrived,  a  bomb  had  fallen  on  another 
motor,  and  killed  five  officers. 

During  the  next  days,  news  poured 
in  from  Ypres.  At  one  time,  we  heard 
that  the  Germans  had  been  repulsed,  and 
their  guns  captured,  and  that  Ypres 
would  soon  be  quite  safe  again ;  shortly 
afterwards,  it  was  announced  that  the 
enemy  was  mercilessly  bombarding  the  town, 
some  houses  were  falling,  others  burning. 
We  were  more  than  ever  convinced  that 
we  could  believe  nothing  that  we  heard 
and    must    necessarily    see     for    ourselves. 

112 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

Besides,  the  guns  which  we  had  only- 
heard  feebly  in  the  distance,  on  our  arrival 
at  Poperinghe,  could  certainly  be  heard 
far  more  distinctly  now ;  were  we  going 
to  be  bombarded  a  second  time  ?  It  really 
seemed  probable,  for  German  aeroplanes 
appeared  in  sight,  apparently  scrutinising 
the  movements  of  the  Allies,  and  had  not 
that  been  the  beginning  of  the  hostilities  at 
Ypres  ? 

In    the    streets,    the    regiments    passed 

and     repassed — the     poor,     brave      fellows 

marching  off  to  the  battle,  and  the  others 

coming  back  from  the  trenches  to  have  a 

well-merited  repose.     It  was  often  touching 

to  see  how  those  who  had  not  been  ordered 

out  would  await  the  return  of   the    troops, 

anxiously  scanning  the  lines  as  they  passed, 

and    on   perceiving   a   comrade,    perhaps    a 

'  chum,'   coming  back  unhurt,   they    would 

run  forward  and  give  a  hand-shake  with  a 

joyful   greeting,    as   the   horses   trotted   by. 

But  alas  !    there  were  always  a  number  of 

empty  saddles,  belonging  to  those  who  had 

been    taken    to   the   ambulance,    or — worse 

still — left    dead    on    the    battle-field.     The 

horses  themselves  seemed  mournful,  as  they 

113  I 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

followed  mechanically  after  the  others,  as 
though  they  felt  it  must  be  partially  their 
fault  that  their  dear  masters  were  no  longer 
there.  Often,  also,  numbers  of  German 
prisoners  would  march  past  between  two 
files  of  British  or  French  soldiers  on  their 
way  to  the  station. 

Our  poor  wounded  French  soldiers  were 
not  forgotten.  By  this  time  things  were 
arranged  better;  nearly  all  had  beds  now, 
some  even  sheets.  And  this  was  due  to 
the  unflagging  devotion  of  three  priests 
attached  to  the  ambulance  as  infirm- 
arians.  They  certainly  preached  to  us  a 
silent  sermon  of  self-forgetfulness  and 
heroic  charity ;  and  our  greatest  pleasure 
was  to  hear  them  relate  all  they  had  gone 
through  since  the  War  broke  out.  In  the 
French  army  alone,  40,000  priests  mixed 
with  the  common  soldiers,  the  greater 
number  being  combatants.  The  brave 
wounded  also  gave  us  many  a  lesson,  never 
finding  fault  with  anything,  never  com- 
plaining of  their  dreadful  wounds.  And 
yet  how  horribly  some  of  them  were  muti- 
lated !  A  great  number  were  obliged  to 
have   an   arm   or  leg   amputated — one  had 

lU 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

his   lower   jaw   carried    away — another,    his 
whole  face  from  below  the  eyes.     Most  of 
them    were    wounded    in    the    head,    which 
made    them    suffer    dreadfully,    some    even 
being    delirious.        There    were    some    who 
belonged  to  the  highest  aristocracy — Counts 
and   Barons   were  there,  lying  on  straw  or 
hard   stretchers;    others    again    were    quite 
young,    only    twenty    or    twenty-one.     Yet 
all   were    patient,    all    courageous,    all   sure 
that  in  the  end  the  Allies  would  win,  and 
the  Germans  be  defeated.     The  unfortunate 
victims    who    died    of    their    wounds     were 
carried  out  to  a  little  hut  or  tent  erected 
in  the  garden.     As  we  passed  by,  we  would 
lift  up  the  curtain    which  hid  them    from 
view,  and  say  a  '  De  profundis  '  for  the  repose 
of  their  souls.     Sometimes  as  many  as  eleven 
or   twelve   lay   there,    awaiting   the    coffins 
which  could  not  be  made  quickly  enough. 
One  poor  Zouave,  who  had  probably  been 
dead  some  time  before  it  was  found  out, 
lay     there    with     his     arms    uplifted,     as 
though   he   still  held   the   gun,   with  which 
he    would,    even    in    death,    lay     low     his 
enemy. 

But  we  cannot  do  better  than  take  from 

115  I  2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

the    notes    of   Dame    Teresa,    who   was    so 
devoted  in  visiting  the  ambulance  : — 

'  At   Poperinghe  we   spent  all   our  time 
making  badges  of  the  Sacred  Heart  for  the 
wounded    soldiers.     Almost    every    day    we 
went  to  visit  them.     This  gave  us  the  greatest 
joy.     The  first  time  we  entered  the  large  room 
No.  1,  where  they  lay,  some  on  beds,  others 
on  stretchers,   we  were  struck  with  horror 
and   pity.     There   they    were,    young    men 
and  middle-aged,  from  every  department  of 
France  ;    some  had  been  struck  on  the  head, 
others  on  the  chest,  back,  or  shoulders,  or 
else  wounded  in  the  legs.     And  yet  not  one 
complaint  escaped  their  lips — only  one  poor 
fellow,  who  was  delirious,  called  out  as  we 
passed    by  :     ''  My  head,   my  head  !    oh,  if 
you  only  knew  what  it  is  to  have  such  a 
headache."     Another   soldier,    just   twenty- 
one,  said  to  us  in  the  patois  of  the  South  of 
France,  "  Franche  !    Franche  !    shall  I  ever 
see  thee  again  !  "     We  went  from  one  room 
to  another,  speaking  to  each,  and  cheering 
them    up.     We    gave    them    pears,    and    it 
used   to   be   our   greatest   pleasure   to   peel 
them,    cut   them    in    small    bits,    and   now 

116 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

and  again  we  would  put  them  in  their 
mouths,  when  they  were  unable  to  move. 
They  were  as  simple  as  children,  and  loved 
our  visits.  "  Sister,  you'll  come  back  to- 
morrow won't  you  ?  It  is  so  nice  to  see 
you,  it  cheers  us  up  !  "  I  remember  one 
incident,  which  shows  their  simplicity. 
Dame  Walburge  and  I  had  been  going  round, 
distributing  small  bits  of  pear,  which  they 
much  relished  as  very  comforting  to  their 
parched  lips  ;  but  there  came  a  time  when 
we  had  exhausted  our  last  pear,  and  still 
many  soldiers  had  not  had  a  bit.  Of  course 
next  day  we  would  serve  them  the  first ; 
but  Dame  Walburge  whispered  to  tell  me 
one  poor  fellow  had  been  watching  me  so 
anxiously  for  some  time.  I  turned  towards 
him  to  say  a  little  word  of  comfort,  but  he 
interrupted  me,  saying  in  a  fretful,  childish 
way :  "  Oh,  Sister,  and  you  have  given 
me  no  pear,  and  I  wanted  one  so  badly  !  " 
In  vain  we  searched  our  pockets,  all  the 
while  promising  he  should  be  served  the 
first  next  day.  He  repeated :  "  It's  to-night 
I  wanted  it."  We  left  the  room  sadly, 
wishing,  for  once  in  our  religious  lives,  that 
we  had  a  penny  to  buy  him  a  pear.     But 

117 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Almighty  God,  Who  is  all-powerful,  heard 
the  prayer  of  His  children ;  for  hardly  had 
I  told  this  story  to  one  of  the  nuns  of  La 
Sainte  Union,  than  she  gave  me  a  pear, 
and  though  it  was  already  dark,  we  ran 
back  joyfully  to  our  poor  wounded  soldier, 
who  seemed  dumb  for  joy,  but  his  happy 
face  rewarded  us  beyond  words. 

*  The  unselfishness  of  the  soldiers  towards 
each  other  was  marvellous ;  once,  while 
peeling  a  pear  for  a  soldier — one  who  was 
eating  a  piece  of  bread — he  said  to  me  : 
"  Sister,  I  am  sure  my  neighbour  would  also 
like  a  piece."  I  turned  to  the  other,  who 
answered  timidly  :  "  Yes,  I  should  like  it ; 
but  see,  Sister,  I  have  a  little  bit  of  meat 
on  my  bread,  and  he  has  none,  so  give  it 
to  him  !  "  Needless  to  say,  I  divided  it 
between  them. 

*  Sometimes  they  would  give  us  a  little 
money  out  of  their  purses  to  buy  biscuits, 
or  cheese,  or,  as  they  said,  ''  something  to 
eat."  One  Zouave  asked  us  to  buy  him  a 
pair  of  socks. 

'  At  this  French  Ambulance  we  also  had 
the  joy  of  making  the  acquaintance  of  three 
soldier-priests,   who  daily  said  Mass  at  the 

118 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

convent,  thus  giving  us  the  happiness  of 
sometimes  hearing  five  Masses  a  day.  I  do 
not  quite  remember  the  names  of  the  priests. 
I  think  one  was  called  M.  I'Abbe  Tecq, 
another  M.  I'Abbe  Couq  of  Dijon,  and  the 
third  was  M.  I'Abbe  Louis  Charbonnel  of 
Avignon.  This  latter  was  very  fond  of 
Benedictines,  and  gave  us  a  special  blessing 
before  leaving,  assuring  us  that  we  should 
immediately  feel  "  at  home "  among  our 
Sisters  at  Oulton. 

'  These  priests  were  more  than  devoted 
to  the  soldiers,  administering  the  last  sacra- 
ments, and  bringing  Holy  Communion  to 
them,  no  matter  at  what  time  of  the  day.  The 
little  badges  of  the  Sacred  Heart  also  did 
their  work  ;  all  the  soldiers  asked  to  have 
them,  and  insisted  on  our  pinning  them 
ourselves  on  their  clothes  ;  the  priests  wore 
them,  and  distributed  hundreds,  so  that  we 
could  scarcely  keep  pace  with  their  fervour, 
except  by  working  at  them  every  free  minute 
we  had.  Some  of  the  infirmarians  even 
asked  to  have  a  few  to  send  away  in  their 
letters. 

'  They   wrought   many   conversions — the 
soldiers  all  wanted  to  have  them.' 

119 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Again  there  was  dreadful  news  from 
Ypres.  The  hospital  was  entirely  destroyed. 
The  British  soldiers  had  gone  with  their 
motor-cars  to  take  away  the  four  nuns,  who 
still  risked  their  lives  by  staying  to  tend  the 
poor  victims,  who  were  daily  struck  down  in 
or  about  the  town.  Four  other  nuns  had 
been  kiUed  in  their  cellar.  A  priest  carrying 
the  holy  oils  to  a  dying  person  had  been 
struck  down  in  the  street.  The  Germans 
had  even  made  new  bombs,  bigger  and 
more  destructive  than  those  used  before. 
What  should  we  do  ?  Would  it  not  be 
wiser  to  accept  Lady  Abbess  of  Oulton's 
kind  invitation,  and  go  straight  on  to 
England  while  there  was  yet  time  ?  But 
our  Abbey !  Why  leave  it,  if  we  could 
possibly  return  ? 

We  found  ourselves  surrounded  at  Poper- 
inghe  by  every  attention  which  charity  could 
suggest ;  and  although  the  community  of 
La  Sainte  Union  had  often  the  greatest 
difficulty  to  provide  for  the  increased  number 
of  fugitives,  there  being  two  other  com- 
munities as  well  as  ourselves,  still  we  re- 
ceived everything  that  was  possible  in  the 
circumstances.     However,   as   the  officer  in 

120 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

charge  of  the  ambulance  demanded  one 
thing  after  another  for  his  soldiers,  he 
came  at  last  to  claim  the  room  which  had 
been  placed  at  our  disposal.  The  Superioress 
was  obliged  to  yield,  and  the  '  chef  '  soon 
established  the  supplies  of  food  in  what 
had  been  our  refectory.  We  were  now 
forced  to  take  possession  of  the  nuns'  refec- 
tory, going  to  our  meals  before  or  after 
theirs.  We  thus  found  ourselves  at  table  not 
only  with  the  two  other  communities  above 
mentioned,  but  also  with  the  servants  of  one 
of  our  old  pupils,  who  were  also  stopping  in 
the  convent  to  help  at  the  ambulance.  We 
managed  as  best  we  could,  and  still  kept  up 
our  tradition  of  entering  in  procession, 
saying  the  '  De  profundis,'  and  then  reciting 
the  Benedictine  grace  before  and  after  meals. 
This  was  not  all.  There  was  a  door  at  one 
end,  which  led  into  the  room  given  up  to  the 
soldiers ;  consequently,  at  any  moment,  one 
would  appear  in  the  refectory  to  fetch 
a  loaf  of  bread,  or  some  meat,  &c.,  and 
then  repass  again  on  his  way  out.  Once, 
when  a  priest  came,  Mother  Prioress  gave 
him  a  pear,  as  also  to  the  soldier  who  came 
after  him ;    but   soon   the    Superioress  put 

121 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

up  a  large  screen,  which  enabled  them  to 
enter  without  disturbing  the  community. 
They  had  a  very  hard  life.  Often  we  saw 
their  shadows  through  the  mat  glass  as  they 
stood  at  the  windows,  eating  their  dinners 
in  the  rain  and  snow. 

And   now    Our   Lord   was   preparing     a 
cross   which   we   had   not   counted   on,  and 
which    added    to    the     grief    that     already 
weighed  down  our  hearts.     Our  poor  dear 
Dame    Josephine,    already    fifty-two    years 
professed,  now  left  us.     Feeble  and  infirm, 
the  shock  had  been  too  much  for  her.     The 
want  of  good  nourishment  had  also  told  on 
her — she  was  soon  obliged  to  keep  her  bed, 
having  caught  cold.     The  doctor,  on  seeing 
her,     declared     the     case     dangerous,     and 
proposed    that  she  should  receive  the  last 
sacraments.     This    took    place    on     Friday, 
November  13,  Feast  of  all  the  Saints  of  the 
Benedictine  Order.     Alas  !  we  little  expected 
that  another  one  would     so    soon   increase 
their  happy  company.     Saturday,  our  dear 
patient  seemed   to  rally  a  little,  and  none  of 
us   believed    the   infirmarian,   when,    in    the 
evening,  she  told  us  she  was  dying.     How- 
ever,   Mother   Prioress  remained  some  time 

122 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

alone  with  Dame  Josephine,  helping  her 
to  renew  her  vows,  and  offer  up  holy  aspira- 
tions. She  herself  did  not  think  she  was 
so  bad ;  but,  always  ready  to  obey,  she 
followed  the  prayers  suggested  by  her  whom 
she  had  known  when  she  had  been  Sister 
Maura — a  lively,  fervent,  eighteen-year-old 
postulant,  and  whom  she  had  always  cared 
for  as  a  mother.  Now  that  her  dearly- 
loved  little  novice  had  grown  into  her 
Superioress,  she  submitted  herself  with  child- 
like simplicity,  asking  her  blessing  morning 
and  evening,  thus  edifying  greatly  the  whole 
community.  She  therefore  now  made,  when 
Dame  Maura  proposed  it,  her  act  of  resigna- 
tion, should  God  demand  the  sacrifice  of 
her  life. 

Two  of  us  offered  to  divide  the  night 
between  us  to  watch  by  her  bedside.  After 
1  A.M.  she  slept  a  little,  though  her  breathing 
was  difficult.  At  2.30  she  awoke,  and  seemed 
rather  restless.  Before  going  down  in  the 
morning,  Mother  Prioress  paid  Dame  Jose- 
phine another  visit ;  but  we  could  no  longer 
distinguish  what  she  said.  We  replaced 
each  other  during  the  Masses ;  but  about 
7.30    everyone   was    called    out    of   church, 

123 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

there  being  now  no  more  doubt.  The 
Superioress  of  the  house  knelt  with  Mother 
Prioress  close  by  the  bed,  and  several  nuns 
of  both  communities  joined  their  prayers 
to  ours,  during  which  our  dearest  jubilarian 
breathed  forth  her  innocent  soul.  It  was 
the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  of  the  Churches. 
Our  Lord  had  chosen  the  day  Himself, 
for  had  she  not  passed  her  whole  religious 
life  in  the  service  of  the  altar  as  sacristine  ? 
And  by  a  curious  coincidence,  in  which  we 
may  again  detect  the  loving  attention  of 
the  Divine  Master,  the  burial,  settled  at  first 
for  Tuesday,  was  put  off  till  Wednesday, 
Feast  of  the  Dedication  of  Saint  Peter  and 
Saint  Paul.  Sad  at  any  time,  the  loss  of  our 
dear  Dame  Josephine  now  appeared  doubly 
so — in  exile,  and  in  the  midst  of  so  many 
other  trials.  She  had  truly  '  chosen  the 
better  part,'  and  we  felt  a  sort  of  relief  to 
know  that  she  had  been  spared  the  horrors 
which  we  should,  in  all  probability,  live 
to  see.  Every  one  showed  us  the  kindest 
sympathy  in  our  loss.  Dame  Aloysius  and 
Dame  Columban  performed  the  last  duties 
to  the  dear  departed  one,  and  laid  her 
out   in   the   same   little   parlour   where   she 

124 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

had  come  to  welcome  us,  just  nine  days 
before,  on  the  evening  of  our  arrival. 
Every  one  came  to  pray  by  her  corpse, 
all  the  nuns,  the  chaplain,  even  several  of 
our  old  pupils,  who,  having  taken  refuge 
in  Poperinghe,  heard  of  our  sad  loss — and 
last  of  all,  poor  old  Edmund  who  for  a 
moment  forgot  his  own  troubles  to  grieve 
over  dear  Dame  Josephine  whom,  like 
everyone  else,  he  had  esteemed  and  respected. 
Each,  as  they  left  the  little  room,  where 
such  a  peaceful  silence  reigned,  declared 
they  had  never  before  seen  such  a  holy 
and  happy  death. 

Thanks  to  the  intervention  of  M.  Vander 
Meersch,  already  mentioned,  and  who  was 
a  personal  friend  of  the  burgomaster  of 
Poperinghe,  Mother  Prioress  obtained  per- 
mission to  place  the  dead  body,  having 
previously  secured  it  in  a  double  coffin, 
in  a  private  vault  in  the  cemetery ;  so  that 
if — which  God  grant — we  are  able  to  rebuild 
our  Monastery  at  Ypres,  we  shall  then  lay 
dear  Dame  Josephine  with  her  other  religious 
Sisters. 

We  recited  the  Office  of  the  Dead  round 
the   holy   remains,   in  the   convent   chapel, 

125 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

and  sang  the  Requiem  Mass  at  the  funeral. 
This  latter  should  have  really  taken  place 
in  the  parish  church,  but  the  Cure,  kindly 
sympathising  with  our  numerous  trials,  offered 
to  perform  it  at  the  convent  so  that  we 
should  be  thus  enabled  to  keep  our  enclosure 
as  much  as  possible.  We  sang  the  Mass 
(at  which  all  attended)  with  great  devotion, 
in  spite  of  the  severe  colds  we  had  all  caught. 
At  the  moment  of  consecration,  when,  in 
deepest  recollection,  we  adored  '  Our  Lord 
and  our  God,'  Who  thus  deigned  to  come 
down  from  Heaven  among  His  sorrowing 
children,  the  well-known  hiss  of  a  descending 
bomb  made  itself  heard,  and  in  the  same 
moment  a  formidable  explosion  took  place 
quite  close  to  us.  The  Holy  Sacrifice 
continued  without  interruption.  It  was  only 
afterwards  we  heard  that  the  Germans 
had  aimed  at  the  ambulance  established, 
as  has  been  said,  in  La  Sainte  Union. 
Missing  us  by  a  few  yards  only,  the  bomb 
had  struck  the  house  next  door,  doing, 
however,  but  little  damage.  Four  girls  of 
the  Congregation  of  Our  Blessed  Lady  carried 
the  coffin  to  the  cemetery,  while  the  nuns 
of  the  house   accompanied  our  community. 

126 


VISITING  THE  WOUNDED 

The  sad  little  procession  wound  its  way 
along  the  muddy  streets,  amidst  troops  of 
civilians  and  soldiers.  Nearly  all  saluted 
as  it  passed.  The  prayers  being  sung  at 
the  grave,  the  coffin  was  deposited  in  the 
vault,  and  we  returned  silently,  stopping 
to  recite  '  De  profundis  '  at  the  little  portion 
of  ground  allotted  to  the  dead  nuns  of  La 
Sainte  Union. 


127 


CHAPTER  VIII 

AN   ATTEMPT   TO   REVISIT  YPRES 

When  we  arrived  at  the  convent,  we 
found  that  a  soldier  had  called  to  say  that 
a  motor-car  would  be  starting  for  Ypres 
at  4.30,  but  which  would  not  return  until 
the  next  day.  We  felt  hardly  inclined  to 
accept  the  invitation,  but  dared  not  miss 
the  opportunity  which  would  perhaps  not 
present  itself  a  second  time.  Mother  Prioress 
and  Dame  Placid  decided  to  go,  and  to 
pass  the  night  in  the  abbey  and  come 
back  the  following  day  in  the  motor.  We 
were  all  so  anxious  at  the  idea  that  two  of 
us,  viz.  Dame  Columban  and  Dame  Patrick, 
offered  to  go  on  foot  to  be  able  to  help  in 
case  of  danger.  The  narrative  will  be  con- 
tinued from  the  notes  of  Dame  Columban 
and  Dame  Patrick  : — 

'  We  set  off  at  2.30  as  we  should,  of  course, 

128 


AN  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

take  longer  than  the^^'motor.  Two  of  the 
servants  of  Madame  Boone,  who  were  also 
in  the  convent,  accompanied  us,  to  be  able 
to  see  in  what  state  her  house  was.  At  their 
suggestion  we  decided  to  follow  the  railway 
line,  instead  of  going  by  the  high  road  ; 
and  thus  we  were  spared  the  dreadful 
mud  and  constant  traffic  we  should  other- 
wise have  had.  On  our  way  we  met  many 
poor  people  who  were  flying  from  Ypres; 
for  the  Germans  were  still  shelling  it.  They 
tried  their  best  to  dissuade  us  from  our 
purpose,  depicting  in  vivid  colours  the  great 
danger  we  were  incurring — we,  however, 
continued  on  our  way.  Several  aeroplanes 
passed  overhead,  one  of  which  received  a 
volley  of  shots,  so  we  knew  it  must  have 
been  an  enemy.  Sad  to  say,  it  escaped 
untouched.  As  we  advanced  we  heard 
the  sound  of  the  guns  louder  and  louder, 
till  at  last  we  found  ourselves  once  again 
in  the  noise  and  confusion  we  had  left 
a  week  and  a  half  ago.  Our  hearts  beat 
faster  as  we  began  to  distinguish  in  the 
distance  the  tower  of  St.  Martin's  and  of 
the  Hall ;  and  we  hastened  our  steps, 
wondering  if  the   motor-car,  which  was  to 

129  ^ 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

bring  Mother  Prioress  and  Dame  Placid, 
were  already  there,  and  making  plans  as 
to  what  we  should  do  for  the  night.  The 
fugitives  had  told  us  that  the  Germans 
were  principally  shelling  the  station,  so  we 
determined  to  go  round  the  town,  and 
come  in  by  the  Porte  de  Menin  which 
would  bring  us  immediately  to  the  Abbey. 
As  we  were  thus  settling  everything  in 
advance,  we  came  to  where  the  railway 
lines  pass  over  the  high  road,  and  were 
about  to  continue  by  the  latter,  when  a 
French  policeman  suddenly  stopped  us, 
asking  where  we  were  going.  We  bravely 
replied,  "  To  Ypres  !  "  What  was  our  dismay 
when  he  politely  informed  us  he  was  for- 
bidden to  allow  anyone  to  enter  the  town. 
In  vain  we  expostulated,  saying  how  far 
we  had  come,  that  we  only  desired  to  see 
our  Monastery  once  again,  that  it  was  quite 
impossible  to  walk  back  to  Poperinghe 
that  night.  It  was  all  useless.  As  we 
spoke,  some  poor  persons  endeavoured  also 
to  pass,  but  were  sent  back.  We  then 
asked  the  officer  if  he  had  seen  a  motor-car 
with  two  nuns  in  it.  He  replied  in  the 
negative,  but  promised  to  stop  them  should 

130 


AN  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

they  pass.  He  tried  to  mend  matters  by 
explaining  that  he  was  obhged  to  obey 
orders,  and  that  it  was  to  prevent  deserted 
houses  being  broken  into  and  robbed  that 
persons  were  not  allowed  to  enter  the  town. 
*' For,"  he  said,  ''people  pass  by  empty- 
handed  in  the  morning,  saying  they  want  to 
see  if  their  houses  are  still  standing ;  they 
come  back  in  the  evening  loaded  with  things  ; 
is  it  their  own  belongings  they  have,  or 
some  one  else's  ?  "  This,  however,  did  not 
console  us,  and  we  turned  our  steps  dis- 
consolately towards  Poperinghe. 

'  It  was  nearly  six  o'clock.  The  cold  wind 
beat  pitilessly  in  our  faces,  for  it  was  freezing 
hard.  The  stars  were  shining,  but  there 
was  no  moon,  so  the  road  was  dark.  Should 
we  ever  reach  Poperinghe  again  ?  What 
if  Mother  Prioress  and  Dame  Placid  were 
waiting  for  us  at  the  Abbey  ?  They  would 
assuredly  think  we  were  killed  !  ,  .  .  We 
walked  slowly  on,  debating  what  was  to 
be  done.  At  last  we  decided  to  try  to 
find  a  lodging  for  the  night,  and  get  into 
Ypres  the  first  thing  in  the  morning.  We 
stopped  at  the  first  group  of  houses  which 
came  in  sight.     What  was  our  joy  to  see 

181  k2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

a  motor  outside.  Perhaps  we  could  get  a 
ride  home.  We  addressed  ourselves  to 
the  French  soldier  who  was  standing  by, 
and  asked  if  by  chance  he  was  going  to 
Poperinghe  that  night.  "  Yes  !  "  was  the 
rather  laconic  reply.  **  And  would  it  be 
possible  to  take  us  also  ?  "  That  was  another 
thing.  We  must  wait  for  the  officer,  who 
would  be  back,  perhaps,  in  half  an  hour, 
perhaps  later.  Then,  as  if  to  excuse  his 
apparent  unwillingness,  the  soldier  told  us 
they  were  strictly  forbidden,  under  pain 
of  thirty  days'  imprisonment,  to  take  any- 
one in  the  motors,  as  it  had  been  discovered 
that  German  spies  had  been  acting  as 
chauffeurs  to  several  French  officers.  Did 
we  look  like  German  spies  ?  Be  that 
as  it  may,  it  was  not  inviting  to  think 
of  waiting  in  the  cold  for  half  an  hour  or 
more,  and  then  meeting  with  a  probable 
refusal.  We  consequently  returned  to  our 
first  idea  of  getting  a  night's  lodging.  We 
knocked  at  the  first  door,  but  found  the 
house  full  of  French  soldiers.  We  went 
farther  on,  and,  through  a  window,  saw 
some  English  ''  Tommies  "  seated  round  the 
fire  with  the  members  of  the  family.     This 

162 


AN  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

looked  more  inviting.  We  pushed  the  door 
open  (there  being  no  sign  of  a  bell  or  knocker), 
and  at  our  enquiry,  were  told  that  the 
house  was  full,  there  being  four  officers 
lodging  there,  as  well  as  the  private  soldiers. 
We  asked  if  it  would  be  possible  to 
speak  to  an  officer,  and  were  requested  to 
step  inside.  Our  visit  being  announced, 
a  cheery  voice  called  out,  "  Entrez,  mes 
Soeurs,  entrez ! "  We  entered  the  little  room, 
and  found  ourselves  in  presence  of  four 
officers,  who  were  actually  engaged  in  making 
their  tea,  and  who  were  more  than  delighted 
on  learning  our  nationality.  They  were 
very  interested  in  our  story,  and  pressed 
us  to  take  tea  with  them.  We  thanked 
them  for  their  kindness,  but  refused,  not 
wishing  to  deprive  them  of  what  they  so 
well  deserved.  Two  of  them  next  offered  to 
go  in  search  of  some  means  of  conveying  us 
back  to  Poperinghe,  as  we  were  not  likely 
to  find  a  lodging  anywhere.  They  were 
also  sure  that  the  officer  had  never  left 
with  Mother  Prioress,  for — as  one  of  them 
remarked — "  Ypres  is  a  very  unhealthy 
place  for  the  moment."  After  some  time, 
the  two  returned,   saying  they  had  found 

133 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

a  French  vehicle,  which  would  conduct  us 

to  within  a  mile  of  Poperinghe.     So,  thanking 

our  kind  hosts,  we  followed  our  two  guides 

to  the  place  where  the  carriage  (if  so  we 

may  call  it,  it  being  rather  a  closed  cart, 

drawn  by  mules)  was  standing.     The  soldiers 

were  busy  unloading  it.     As  we  were  talking, 

two  lights  appeared  in  the  distance,  which 

rapidly    grew    bigger    and    brighter,    as    a 

motor-car  dashed  past  us.     The  two  officers 

soon    chased    it,   calling    on   the    driver    to 

stop.     He    accordingly    slowed    down,    and 

we  learned,  to  our  great  delight,  that  the 

officer  (an  English  one  this  time)  would  take 

us  straight  to  Poperinghe.     We  were  soon 

spinning   along   the   road,    leaving   Vlamer- 

tinghe,   houses,    carts,   horses,    soldiers,    far 

behind  us  ;  and  in  a  good  quarter  of  an  hour, 

we  stopped  at  the  door  of  La  Sainte  Union. 

We  begged  our  kind  benefactor  to  accept 

something  for  our   drive ;    but  he    refused, 

saying   he   was   only   too   pleased   to  have 

been   able  to  render  us  this  little  service. 

As  soon  as  we  were  safe  inside,   we  were 

surrounded,  all  asking  what  had  happened 

to  us,  for    everyone  had    been    more  than 

anxious    on    our     account,    owing    to    the 

134 


AN  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

alarming  news  which  was  brought  from 
Ypres.  We  related  our  adventures  in  a 
few  words,  and  then  had  to  go  quickly 
upstairs  to  show  ourselves  to  dear  Lady 
Abbess,  who  was  greatly  troubled  over  our 
absence,  and  enquired  constantly  if  we  had 
yet  arrived. 

'  In   our  turn  we   now  desired   to  know 

what    had    happened    to    Mother    Prioress 

and    Dame    Placid,    so,    during    recreation, 

which    we    shared    with    the    other    nuns, 

refugees   like   ourselves,   we  heard   of  their 

doings.     After  going  out  in  search  of  the 

officer   who   was   to   take   them   to   Ypres, 

and  waiting  in  the  rain  and  cold,  the  soldier 

who  had  called  in  the  morning  found  them 

and    said   the    captain   had   been    delayed, 

and  would  not  leave  before  4  or  4.30.     They 

had  then  returned  to  the  convent  and  set  out 

once  again,  this  time  taking  the  key  of  the 

Abbey,  which  they  had  previously  forgotten. 

Arrived   in   the   market   square,    they    saw 

a    long    row    of    motors    drawn     up,  with 

soldiers  busy  taking  off  the  cakes  of  mud 

and    mire    which    literally    covered    them. 

In  vain  they  looked  for  their  driver.     At 

this     moment     a     regiment    of     Chasseurs 

135 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Fran9ais  rode  up  four  abreast.  They  had 
hardly  gone  when  the  Dragoons,  with  their 
uniform  of  pale  blue  and  silver,  galloped 
past  also.  This  state  of  things  lasted  almost 
an  hour.  The  captain  not  yet  making 
any  appearance,  they  had  gone  in  quest 
of  something  to  take  with  them  to  eat, 
in  case  no  food  should  be  found  in  Ypres. 
By  a  strange  coincidence,  on  entering  the 
shop,  they  were  accosted  by  the  manageress 
of  one  of  the  hotels  of  Ypres,  who  im- 
mediately recognised  them.  At  last,  on 
coming  once  more  out  into  the  square,  the 
soldier  met  them  again,  saying  that  the 
bombardment  was  raging  so  fiercely  that 
there  was  no  question  of  leaving  Poperinghe 
that  afternoon.  It  was  useless  to  think  of 
sending  after  us,  so  every  one  had  remained 
in  the  greatest  anxiety  until  our  return.' 


136 


CHAPTER  IX 

PREPARING    TO    START    FOR   ENGLAND 

Reverend  Mother,  despairing  of  getting 
into  Ypres,  was  now  determined  to  leave 
Poperinghe  and  go  to  England;  but  again 
the  question  presented  itself — How  were  we 
to  get  there  ?  As  the  English  officers  had 
been  so  kind  to  us  in  our  efforts  to  get  to 
Ypres  on  the  previous  evening,  she  thought 
that  perhaps  they  would  help  us  also  for 
the  journey.  Dame  Teresa  offered  to  accom- 
pany her,  as,  being  the  niece  of  Mr.  Redmond, 
it  was  felt  she  might  be  specially  useful. 
So,  accompanied  by  Dame  Columban  and 
Dame  Patrick,  Mother  Prioress  set  out  to 
try  to  find  the  officer  who  had  given  them 
seats  in  his  motor  the  day  before.  He  had 
said  he  belonged  to  the  aeroplane  encamp- 
ment, which  we  knew  to  be  just  outside 
the  town.  Meeting  an  English  soldier,  we 
asked  him  to  be  so  kind  as  to  show  us  the 

137 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

way.  On  hearing  our  story,  he  advised  us 
to  apply  rather  to  another  officer,  who 
would  be  better  able  to  help  us,  and  directed 
us  to  the  convent  where  this  officer  was 
staying.  The  convent  proved  to  be  that  of 
the  Penitents  of  St.  Francis,  where  we 
received  a  warm  welcome,  and  were  intro- 
duced to  two  nuns  from  the  Hospice  of  Ypres 
who  had  taken  refuge  there.  The  captain 
in  question  was  not  in ;  so  the  nuns  insisted 
on  our  seeing  their  lovely  little  church  and 
sacristy,  after  which  they  found  a  soldier 
who  conducted  us  to  the  British  Head- 
quarters which  were  then  actually  at  Poper- 
inghe.  There  we  were  received  with  the 
greatest  courtesy  by  Captain  Liddell  who 
promised  to  do  everything  in  his  power  to 
help  us,  but  advised  us,  at  the  same  time, 
to  apply  to  Commandant  Delporte,  of  the 
Belgian  Constabulary,  who  would  be  better 
able  than  he  to  find  a  train  to  convey  us 
to  Dunkerque  or  Boulogne. 

We  thanked  the  captain,  and  left  to  find 
the  Belgian  police  station.  Having  been 
directed  several  different  ways,  we  eventually 
arrived  at  our  destination,  and  were  received 
by  an  official  who  promised  to  acquaint  the 

138 


PREPARING  TO  START  FOR  ENGLAND 

Commandant  with  the  reason  ofour  visit  as 
soon  as  he  should  return,  he  being  absent  at 
the  moment.  We  were  about  to  leave,  when 
the  door  opened  and  M.  le  Commandant 
Delporte  entered,  and  after  courteously  salut- 
ing us,  he  begged  us  to  take  seats,  and  showed 
the  greatest  interest  in  all  that  Mother 
Prioress  related.  He  then  said  that  a  train 
of  refugees  had  left  only  the  day  before,  and 
he  could  not  tell  us  when  another  would 
start.  He  referred  us  again  to  the  general 
staff,  saying  that,  as  we  were  British  subjects, 
they  ought  certainly  to  take  us  either  in  their 
ambulance  cars  or  in  a  train  for  the  wounded 
on  account  of  Our  Lady  Abbess  who  was  para- 
lysed, adding  that  he  would  speak  in  our 
favour.  We  therefore  turned  our  steps  once 
more  to  where  we  had  come  from,  and  having 
made  known  the  result  of  our  visit,  we  were 
told  to  return  the  next  day  at  1.30  p.m.,  before 
which  time  Captain  Liddell  would  consult 
the  Chief  Medical  Officer,  and  see  what  could 
be  done  for  us.  We  then  took  the  road  back 
to  the  convent,  where  we  were  glad  to  find  a 
warm  shelter. 

The    next    day    was     Friday.     Captain 
Liddell  had  promised  to  call  on  us,  should 

139 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

anything  be  decided  before  1.30.  The  town 
was,  however,  suddenly  thrown  into  a  state 
of  excitement  by  the  passing  of  a  German 
Taube  which  dropped  a  bomb  on  St.  Bertin's 
Church.  Fortunately  it  only  slightly  injured 
the  porch,  though  it  wounded  several  persons 
standing  by.  Amongst  the  injured  was  the 
chaplain  of  La  Sainte  Union,  whose  hand 
was  hurt.  We  were  next  informed  that  the 
British  Headquarters  had  left  the  town. 
What  then  would  become  of  the  arrange- 
ments for  our  journey  to  England  ?  Im- 
mediately Dame  Columban  and  Dame 
Patrick  offered  to  go  and  see  if  any  message 
had  been  left  for  us,  poor  Mother  Prioress 
being  unwell,  and  therefore  not  able  to  go 
herself.  The  narrative  is  again  continued 
from  the  notes  of  Dame  Columban  and  Dame 
Patrick  : — 

'Having  received  Mother  Prioress'  blessing, 
we  started  off,  wondering  what  we  should  find, 
perhaps  an  empty  house  ?  On  our  way  we 
passed  St.  Bertin's  Church,  where  a  group  of 
persons  were  gathered,  watching  French 
soldiers  clearing  the  road  of  the  remains  of 
bricks,    stones,    glass,    which    were    strewn 

140 


PREPARING  TO  START  FOR  ENGLAND 

about.  Every  window  in  the  whole  street 
was  broken.  Hastening  our  steps  we  were 
soon  in  presence  of  Captain  Liddell,  to  whom 
we  apologised  for  our  early  call,  relating 
what  we  had  heard.  He  said  that  the  staff 
had  no  intention  of  leaving  as  yet,  that  as  to 
our  journey  it  would  take  several  days  to 
arrange,  for  different  persons  would  have  to 
be  consulted.  The  situation  did  not  seem 
very  satisfactory,  so,  on  taking  our  leave,  we 
determined  to  have  recourse  once  more  to 
the  Belgian  authorities.  Just  as  we  arrived 
in  sight  of  the  building,  to  our  great  disap- 
pointment, we  saw  the  Commandant  leaving 
in  company  with  two  British  officers.  We 
immediately  drew  back,  but,  recognising  us, 
he  came  forward,  all  three  officers  giving  a 
military  salute.  We  begged  him  not  to  stop 
for  us,  saying  that  we  would  call  again, 
but  he  insisted  on  bringing  us  into  the  house, 
telling  the  officers  he  would  rejoin  them 
shortly.  We  stated,  as  briefly  as  possible, 
the  unsatisfactory  result  of  our  visit  to  the 
English  Headquarters,  and  asked  what  was 
the  best  thing  to  do.  He  told  us  that  there 
was  a  train  leaving  the  next  day  at  2.30 
P.M.,  but  that  in  all  probability  we  should 

141 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

not  enjoy  the  company.  We,  of  course, 
declared  that  this  did  not  matter.  How- 
ever, he  told  us  to  decide  nothing  as  yet, 
saying  he  himself  would  go  to  arrange  with 
the  British  officers,  and  would  call  on  Mother 
Prioress  next  morning.  We  thanked  him 
profusely,  and  once  more  turned  our  steps 
towards  La  Sainte  Union  to  acquaint 
Reverend  Mother  with  the  result  of  our 
negotiations.' 


142 


\. 


CHAPTER  X 

A    SECOND     ATTEMPT    TO   REVISIT  YPRES 

Were  we,  then,  to  leave  Belgium  without 
seeing  our  beloved  monastery  again  ?  The 
thought  was  too  dreadful.  This  time  Dame 
Placid  begged  to  be  allowed  to  venture  back, 
and  asked  Dame  Columban  and  Dame 
Patrick  if  they  would  go  with  her.  They  at 
once  agreed  ;  and  having  begged  a  blessing 
from  Mother  Prioress,  started  off,  accom- 
panied by  the  two  servants  of  Madame  Boone, 
poor  Mother  Prioress  being  still  unwell  and 
quite  unable  to  accompany  them,  to  her 
great  disappointment.  Dame  Columban  and 
Dame  Patrick  will  again  tell  the  story. 

'We  were  now  determined  to  succeed — 
it  was  our  last  chance. 

*  We  had  not  gone  far,  when  the  whirr  of 
an  aeroplane  was  heard  overhead.  It  flew 
too  low  to  be  an  enemy,  so  we  wished  it 

143 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

good-speed,  and  passed  on.  Shortly  after, 
some  fugitives  met  us,  who,  seeing  the  direc- 
tion we  were  taking,  stared  aghast,  and  told 
us  that  the  Germans  were  bombarding  Ypres 
worse  than  ever.  Should  we  turn  back  ? 
Oh  no  !  it  was  our  last  chance.  We  continued 
bravely.  Soon,  others  stopped  us  with  the 
same  story,  but,  turning  a  deaf  ear  to  the 
horrors  they  related,  we  pushed  on.  Over 
an  hour  had  passed,  when,  after  a  brisk  walk, 
Vlamertinghe  came  in  sight.  More  than 
half  our  journey  was  accomplished.  Just 
as  we  approached  the  railway  station  (we 
had  again  taken  the  railway  track)  we  heard 
the  whirr  of  an  aeroplane,  then  a  volley  of 
shots  flew  up  towards  the  aeroplane.  We 
knew  what  that  meant.  We  could  see  the 
shots  of  the  Allies  bursting  in  the  air,  some 
near  the  Taube,  some  far  away ;  alas  !  none  hit 
it.  What  should  we  do  ?  We  determined 
to  risk  it ;  and  passing  under  Taube,  bombs, 
shots,  and  all,  we  hastened  through  the 
railway  station — soldiers,  men,  women  and 
children  staring  at  "  these  strange  Benedictine 
nuns ! " 

'  Hurrying  on,  we  met  two  priests  coming 
from   Ypres.     We   stopped   to   ask   advice. 

144 


t-^-T 


^ 


c3 


i 

B 
o 


CL, 

Q 


c8 

CO 


5^ 

OS 

ta 


O 

Z     73 

<    H 

OS 

<  .~ 

(B    ^ 

W 

i 

C3    Q 

B    M 

2 

H    S 

Oh 

«    2 

s 

S    > 

o 

^  o 

CO    > 

tf 

o 

l-l 

K 

Ph 

03 

H 

M 

H 

O 

^ 

» 

nl 

H 

A  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

They  told  us  that  our  undertaking  was 
decidedly  dangerous.  There  was  hardly  a 
person  left  in  the  town  ;  they  had  gone  in 
in  the  morning  to  see  if  they  could  be  of 
any  use,  and  were  now  leaving,  not  daring 
to  stop  the  night.  They  told  us  that  there 
was  still  one  priest  who  remained  in  the 
establishment  of  the  mad  people,  just  out- 
side Ypres,  and  that  we  could  always  call 
on  him,  if  we  could  not  manage  to  reach 
our  convent ;  but  they  added  that  he  also 
was  leaving  the  next  day  with  all  his  poor 
proteges.  We  made  up  our  minds  to  risk 
all ;  so,  asking  the  priests'  blessing,  we 
went  our  way.  Other  people  tried  in 
vain  to  make  us  turn  back,  especially 
two  men  who  assured  us  we  should  never 
be  able  to  accomplish  our  project.  We 
thanked  them  for  the  interest  they  showed 
in  our  behalf,  and  asked  them  if  they  would 
be  so  kind  as  to  call  at  the  convent  at 
Poperinghe  and  tell  Mother  Prioress  not 
to  be  anxious  if  we  did  not  return  that 
night,  and  not  to  expect  us  till  the  next 
day.  We  were  now  approaching  the  cross- 
roads which  had  proved  so  fatal  on 
Wednesday.     A  Belgian  officer  on  a  bicycle 

145  !• 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

stopped  to  ask  where  we  were  going.  We 
told  him.  He  said  it  was  simple  madness 
to  think  of  doing  such  a  thing.  He  had 
been  with  his  soldiers  trying  to  mend  the 
roads  a  little  farther  on,  and  had  been 
obliged  to  leave  off  on  account  of  the  shells 
which  were  flying  in  all  directions.  We 
thanked  him,  but  said  we  would  risk  it  all 
the  same.  Arriving  on  the  high  road,  we 
soon  found  ourselves  in  presence  of  a  French 
policeman  who  asked  where  we  were  going. 
**  To  Ypres !  "  was  the  determined  reply. 
"  No  one  can  pass.  You  must  go  back." 
What  were  we  to  do  ?  We  determined  to 
go  on.  Were  there  no  means  of  getting  in 
by  another  way  ?  While  we  stood  as  though 
rooted  to  the  ground,  we  caught  sight  of 
a  French  Chasseur  on  the  other  side  of 
the  road,  who  seemed  to  have  some  authority, 
and  who  was  trying  to  console  a  woman 
and  two  weeping  children.  We  immediately 
applied  to  him,  and  told  him  our  distress. 
He  answered  kindly,  but  told  us,  all  the 
same,  that  he  was  afraid  we  should  not  be 
able  to  enter  Ypres.  We  begged  to  be 
allowed  to  continue,  if  only  to  try.  He 
smiled   and   said  :     "If  you  really  wish   it, 

146 


A  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

then  pass  on."  And  on  his  writing  down  a 
passport,  we  went  on  triumphantly.  It 
seemed  as  though  God  were  helping  us. 

*We  had  been  so  taken  up  with  all 
that  had  passed  that  we  had  thought  of 
nothing  else,  but  now  that  we  were  in 
sight  of  the  goal  we  realised  that  it  was 
freezing  hard.  The  stars  were  shining 
brightly,  from  time  to  time  a  light  flashed 
in  the  distance,  then  a  sinister  whirr, 
followed  by  an  explosion,  which  told  us 
that  the  Germans  w^ere  not  going  to  let 
us  pass  as  easily  as  did  the  French  Chasseur. 
Wondering  as  to  how  we  should  succeed, 
we  came  across  an  English  sentinel,  and 
so  asked  his  advice.  He  told  us  that  he 
thought  there  was  no  chance  whatever  of 
our  getting  into  the  town.  He  said  that  he 
himself  had  been  obliged  to  abandon  his 
post  on  account  of  the  shells,  that  the 
troops  in  the  town  had  been  ordered  to 
leave,  and  that  those  coming  in  had  been 
stopped.  (We  now  remembered  having  seen 
a  regiment  of  French  soldiers  setting  out 
from  Poperinghe  at  the  same  time  as  we 
had  done,  and  then  they  were  suddenly 
stopped,  while  we  went   on  and  saw  them 

147  1.2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

no  more.)  Despite  what  the  sentinel  told 
us,  we  remained  unpersuaded.  Seeing  several 
soldiers  going  in  and  out  of  a  house  just 
opposite,  we  thought  it  would  be  as  well 
to  ask  a  temporary  shelter  till  the  bombard- 
ment should  lessen.  We  ventured  to  ask 
admission,  when  what  was  our  surprise  to 
receive  the  warmest  of  welcomes  and  the 
kindest  offers  of  hospitality.  We  could  not 
have  found  a  better  spot.  The  family  was 
thoroughly  Christian ;  and,  in  this  time  of 
distress,  the  door  of  the  house  stood  open 
day  and  night  for  all  who  were  in  need. 
How  much  more  for  nuns,  and  more  especially 
enclosed  nuns  like  ourselves  !  They  had 
seen  us  passing  on  our  way  to  Poperinghe, 
just  a  fortnight  before,  and  had  accompanied 
our  wanderings  with  a  prayer.  A  few  days 
ago  they  had  also  given  refreshment  to 
the  Poor  Clares  who  had  taken  refuge  at 
Vlamertinghe ;  and  now  their  only  desire 
was  that  God  would  spare  their  little  house, 
that  they  might  continue  their  deeds  of 
mercy  and  true  charity.  To  give  us  pleasure, 
they  introduced  an  Irish  gentleman  who 
was  stopping  with  them,  since  the  Germans 
had  chased  him  out  of  Courtrai.     A  lively 

148 


A  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

conversation  soon  began,  while  the  good 
woman  of  the  house  prepared  us  a  cup  of 
hot  coffee  and  some  bread  and  butter. 
After  this,  the  Irish  gentleman,  whose  name 
was  Mr.  Walker,  went  out  to  investigate, 
to  see  if  it  would  not  be  possible  for  us  to 
continue  our  walk.  After  about  half  an 
hour's  absence,  during  which  we  were  enter- 
tained by  our  host  (M.  Vanderghote,  10 
Chaussee  de  Poperinghe,  Ypres),  who  made 
his  five  children  and  two  nieces  come  in 
to  say  good-night  to  us  before  going  to  bed, 
Mr.  Walker  returned,  saying  it  was  a  sheer 
impossibility  to  enter  the  town  that  evening, 
as  the  shells  were  falling  at  the  rate  of 
two  every  three  minutes.  He  had  called 
on  M.  I'Abbe  Neuville,  the  priest  above 
mentioned,  Director  of  the  Asylum,  who 
said  he  would  give  us  beds  for  the  night, 
and  then  we  could  assist  at  his  Mass  at 
6.30  next  morning.  The  latter  part  of  the 
proposition  we  gladly  accepted ;  but  as 
to  the  first,  we  were  afraid  of  abusing  his 
goodness,  and  preferred,  if  our  first  bene- 
factor would  consent,  to  remain  where  we 
were  until  morning.  Our  host  was  only 
too  pleased,  being  sorry  that  he  could  not 

I4d 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

provide  us  with  beds.  He  then  forced  us 
to  accept  a  good  plate  of  warm  butter-milk ; 
after  which,  provided  with  blankets  and 
shawls,  we  made  ourselves  as  comfortable 
as  we  could  for  the  night.  Needless  to  say, 
we  did  not  sleep  very  well  and  were  enter- 
tained, till  early  morning,  with  explosions 
of  bombs  and  shells,  and  the  replying 
fire  of  the  Allies'  guns.  Once  a  vigorous 
rattling  of  the  door-handle  aroused  us,  but 
we  were  soon  reassured  by  hearing  M. 
Vanderghote  inviting  the  poor  half-frozen 
soldier,  who  had  thus  disturbed  us,  to  go 
to  the  kitchen  to  take  something  warm. 
Before  6,  we  began  to  move,  and  performed 
our  ablutions  as  best  we  could.  The  eldest 
son  of  the  family  now  came  to  fetch  us, 
to  show  us  the  way  to  the  church  of  the 
asylum,  where  we  had  the  happiness  of 
hearing  Holy  Mass  and  receiving  Holy  Com- 
munion. When  Mass  was  over  we  wound  our 
way  once  more  through  the  dimly-lit  cloisters 
of  the  asylum,  while  we  could  not  help 
smiling  at  the  apparent  appropriateness  of 
the  place  we  had  chosen  with  the  foolhardy 
act  we  were  undertaking — of  risking  our 
lives   in  thus  entering  a  town  which  even 

150 


A  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

our  brave  troops  had  been  obliged  to 
evacuate. 

'  Once  outside  the  asylum,  we  found  Mr. 
Walker  waiting  for  us,  with  the  eldest 
daughter  and  three  sons  of  M.  Vanderghote, 
who  were  pushing  a  hand-cart.  We  set  off 
at  a  brisk  pace  along  the  frozen  road. 
Passing  by  a  few  French  soldiers,  who 
looked  amazed  at  our  apparition,  we  soon 
entered  the  doomed  town.  There,  a  truly 
heart-breaking  sight  awaited  us.  Broken- 
down  houses,  whose  tottering  walls  showed 
remains  of  what  had  once  been  spacious 
rooms — buildings,  half-demolished,  half-erect, 
— met  our  wondering  gaze  everywhere. 
Windows,  shattered  in  a  thousand  pieces, 
covered  the  ground  where  we  walked ;  while, 
in  the  empty  casements,  imagination  pictured 
the  faces  of  hundreds  of  starving,  homeless 
poor,  whose  emaciated  features  seemed  to 
cry  to  heaven  for  vengeance  on  the 
heartless  invaders  of  their  peaceful  native 
land. 

'  But  we  durst  not  stop ;  the  thought  ever 
uppermost  in  our  hearts  was  our  own  beloved 
Abbey.  How  should  we  find  it  ?  We  pushed 
on  as  quickly  as  we  could,   but  the  loose 

151 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

stones,  bricks,  beams  and  glass  made  walking 
a  difficult  matter,  and  twice,  having  passed 
half-way  down  a  street,  we  were  obliged  to 
retrace  our  steps,  owing  to  the  road  being 
entirely  blocked  by  overthrown  buildings. 
Here  and  there,  we  saw  some  poor  creature 
looking  half -frightened,  half-amazed  at  seeing 
us,  while  suddenly  turning  a  corner  we  came 
to  a  pool  of  frozen  water,  where  three  street 
boys  were  amusing  themselves  sliding  on  the 
ice.  Their  mirth  seemed  almost  blameful 
among  so  many  trophies  of  human  misery  ! 
We  now  came  in  sight  of  St.  Peter's 
Church,  which  at  first  glance  appeared 
untouched ;  but  coming  round,  past  the 
calvary,  we  saw  that  the  porch  had  been 
struck. 

'  One  moment  more,  and  we  were  in  La 
Rue  St.  Jacques — ^nay,  in  front  of  our  dear 
old  home.  The  pavements  were  covered 
with  debris  of  all  kinds,  but  the  other  build- 
ings had  largely  contributed  to  the  pile. 
We  hardly  dared  to  raise  our  eyes ;  yet  the 
Monastery  was  there  as  before,  seemingly 
untouched,  save  for  the  garrets  over  the 
nuns'  cells,  where  the  shell  had  burst  before 
we  had  left.     We  were  now  greeted  by  a 

152 


A  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

familiar  voice,  and  looking  round  found  the 
poor  girl,  Helene,  who  was  anxiously  enquir- 
ing if  we  were  returning  to  the  convent. 
But  there  was  no  time  to  waste.  The 
Germans,  who  had  stopped  bombarding 
Ypres  at  about  3  a.m.,  might  recommence  at 
any  moment,  and  then  we  should  have  to 
fly ;  so  we  went  to  the  door  of  the  Director's 
house  to  try  to  get  into  the  Abbey.  What 
was  our  astonishment  to  find  Oscar,  our 
old  servant-man,  there.  Probably  he  was 
still  more  astonished  than  we,  for  he  had 
never  dared  to  come  to  the  convent  since  he 
had  left,  and  would  surely  feel,  at  the  least, 
uncomfortable  at  our  unexpected  arrival. 
However,  it  was  certainly  not  the  moment 
to  think  of  all  these  things,  so  we  went  in. 
The  whole  building  seemed  but  one  ruin. 
In  the  drawing-room,  where  the  priest's 
breakfast  things — laid  a  fortnight  before — 
were  still  on  the  table,  the  ceiling  was  literally 
on  the  floor ;  the  staircase  was  quite  blocked 
with  cement,  mortar,  wall-paper,  and  bricks ; 
the  sacristy,  where  we  were  assembled  when 
the  first  shell  fell,  was  untouched.  The 
church,  except  for  some  five  or  six  holes  in 
the  roof,  was  as  we  left  it ;    but  the  altar, 

153 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

stripped  of  all  that  had  once  made  it  so  dear 
to  us,  spoke  volumes  to  our  aching  hearts. 
Mounting  the  seven  steps  which  led  into 
the  choir,  we  found  ourselves  once  more  in 
that  beloved  spot.  The  windows  on  the 
street  side  were  in  atoms ;  otherwise,  all  was 
intact.  Our  dearest  Lord  had  watched  over 
His  House,  His  Royal  State  Chamber,  where 
He  was  always  ready  to  hold  audience  with 
His  Beloved  Spouses.  We  tore  ourselves 
away,  and  flew  to  secure  our  breviaries,  great- 
habits,  and  other  things  which  the  other  nuns 
had  recommended  to  us.  Everywhere  we 
went,  dust  and  dirt  covered  the  rooms,  while 
a  great  many  windows  were  broken.  The 
statues  of  Our  Blessed  Lady  and  St.  Joseph 
were  unharmed,  as  also  those  of  Our  Holy 
Father  St.  Benedict  and  our  Holy  Mother 
St.  Scholastica.  Little  Jesus  of  Prague 
had  His  crown  at  His  feet,  instead  of  on 
His  head  ;  one  crucifix  was  broken  in  two  ! 
The  cells  were  almost  quite  destroyed,  big 
holes  in  the  ceilings,  the  windows  broken, 
the  plaster  down,  frozen  pools  of  water  on 
the  floor.  We  hastened  to  the  garrets,  where 
things  were  still  worse.  The  roof  in  this 
part    was  completely  carried  away,  leaving 

154 


A  SECOND  ATTEMPT  TO  REVISIT  YPRES 

full^entrance  to  hail,  snow,  and  rain ;  strong 
rafters  and  beams,  which  seemed  made  to 
last  unshaken  till  the  end  of  the  world,  were 
rent  asunder  or  thrown  on  the  floor ;  the 
huge  iron  weights  of  the  big  clock  had  rolled 
to  the  other  end  of  the  garrets ;  the  scene  of 
destruction  seemed  complete.  We  turned 
away ;  the  other  part  looked  secure,  the  apples 
and  pears  lying  rotting  away  on  the  floors, 
where  we  had  put  them  to  ripen.  In  the 
noviceship,  the  ceiling  was  greatly  damaged ; 
whilst  down  in  the  cloisters,  by  the  grotto 
of  our  Lady  of  Lourdes,  a  bomb  had 
perforated  the  roof,  the  grotto  remaining 
untouched.  These  seemed  to  be  the  prin- 
cipal effects  of  the  invaders'  cruelty,  as  far 
as  our  Abbey  was  concerned. 

'  We  now  came  across  our  old  carpenter, 
who  had  also  come  into  the  house  with 
Oscar,  and  who  had  already  put  up 
planks  on  the  broken  windows  in  the  choir, 
promising  to  do  all  he  could  to  preserve 
the  building.  He  also  told  us  that  one  of  the 
biggest  German  bombs  had  fallen  in  the 
garden,  but  had  not  exploded,  so  the  French 
police  had  been  able  to  take  it  away — 
another    mark    of   God's   loving   care   over 

155 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

us ;  for,  had  the  bomb  burst,  it  would  have 
utterly  destroyed  our  Monastery.  We  were 
now  obliged  to  leave.  When  should  we 
see  the  dear  old  spot  again  ?  and  in 
what  state  would  it  be  if  we  ever  did 
return  ?  ' 


156 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  TO  POPERINGHE 

'  The  hand-cart  being  overloaded,  we  had  to 
carry  some  of  the  things  ourselves  ;  and  we 
must  have  looked  a  strange  sight,  carrying 
books  and  clothes,  stuffed  in  white  pillow- 
cases— even  Mr.  Walker  had  one,  which  he 
hoisted  on  his  shoulder.  We  did  not  trouble 
about  this,  but  silently  made  our  way  back, 
through  the  deserted  streets.  We  left  the 
town  by  a  different  way  from  that  by  which 
we  had  entered  it,  as  a  sinister  boom  from 
the  station  warned  us  of  the  presence  of  the 
enemy.  Our  road  took  us  this  time  through 
the  Grand'  Place.  The  whole  back  part  of 
the  hospital  was  destroyed ;  and  although  the 
walls  of  the  fa9ade  were  still  standing,  one 
could  see,  through  the  empty  windows,  that 
the  interior  was  almost  entirely  demolished. 
The  Cloth  Hall,  also,  had  not  been  spared, 
one  corner  being  severely  damaged,  and  the 

157 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

greater  number  of  the  statues  maimed  and 
mutilated.  If  it  could  have  remained  so, 
there  might  have  been  some  consolation ; 
but  now  everyone  knows  the  ruthless  bar- 
barity which  has  prompted  the  Huns  of 
the  twentieth  century  to  utterly  destroy  this 
wonderful  monument  of  medieval  architec- 
ture, of  which  Ypres  had  been  so  justly 
proud  during  hundreds  of  years.  It  appears 
that  the  belfry,  the  chimes  of  which  were  only 
surpassed  by  those  of  Bruges  and  Antwerp, 
was  struck  just  twenty-four  hours  after  we 
had  passed  it  on  our  exit  from  the  town. 
St.  Martin's,  too,  had  also  been  struck.  We 
would,  nevertheless,  have  entered,  but  Mr. 
Walker  was  afraid  to  let  us  prolong  our 
stay,  as  the  shells  were  already  flying  over 
us.  Our  thoughts  naturally  turned  to  the 
much  revered  and  esteemed  M.  le  Doyen, 
who,  victim  of  his  heroic  courage,  had 
remained  at  his  post  to  the  last,  tending 
the  wounded,  and  even  helping  to  extinguish 
the  fires  which  the  incendiary  bombs  caused 
in  so  many  places ;  till  at  last,  seeing 
the  interior  of  his  beloved  church  already 
in  flames,  he  had  fallen,  struck  down 
by    a   cerebral    congestion,    and   had   been 

158 


THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  TO  POPERINGHE 

carried  to  the  Dean  of  Poperinghe  in  the 
ambulance  car.  (Since,  we  have  heard  that 
he  is  better,  D.  G.,  one  of  our  old  pupils 
having  seen  him  in  the  church  at  Poperinghe.) 

'On  emerging  from  the  town,  a  little 
incident  occurred. 

*  We  came  up  with  a  British  cavalry  regi- 
ment. They  were  coming  from  the  trenches. 
They  looked  at  us  and  shouted  :  "  Who  are 
you,  Sisters,  and  where  do  you  come  from  ?  " 
Dame  Columban  answered  :  "  We  are  Eng- 
lish nuns  from  the  Benedictine  Convent  of 
the  Rue  St.  Jacques,"  This  was  too  much 
for  Dame  Patrick,  who  called  out :  *'  We  are 
no  such  thing.  We  are  Irish  Benedictines  !  " 
"  Irish  !  "  shouted  half  a  dozen  of  them, 
**  and  so  are  we,"  and  they  all  began  singing, 
"  It's  a  long  way  to  Tipperary,"  and,  thus 
escorted,  we  took  a  long,  last  look  at  the  dear 
old  town.  Needless  to  say,  it  was  an  Irish 
regiment — every  man  wore  the  harp  and 
shamrock  on  his  collar  and  cap. 

'  We  soon  arrived  at  the  house  where  we 
had  taken  refuge  during  the  night,  and  were 
not  sorry  to  have  a  good  cup  of  coffee  and 
some  bread  and  butter  and  jam.  Mr. 
Walker    had     told     us     of     some     of     his 

159 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

experiences,  among  which  was  the  burning 
of  Madame  la  Baronne  Coppens'  house, 
this  lady  being  the  mother  of  one  of  our 
former  pupils.  M.  Vanderghote's  eldest 
son  had  been  left  in  charge  of  their  house, 
sleeping  in  the  cellar  at  night.  On  one 
occasion  when  the  bombardment  was  raging 
fiercely,  Mr.  Walker  had  offered  to  accom- 
pany him.  They  kept  watch  in  turns.  As 
Mr.  Walker  was  sleeping,  the  son  woke  him 
suddenly  crying  out,  ''  Quick  !  get  up  !  the 
house  is  on  fire  !  "  Half -dazed,  he  had  seized 
hold  of  his  candlestick  and  followed  the 
son  to  the  door.  All  was  in  flames.  They 
turned  back,  half-stifled  with  the  smoke, 
but  could  find  no  exit.  At  last  they  managed 
to  break  the  glass  of  the  window,  and  jump- 
ing out,  just  escaped  from  the  place  as,  with 
a  loud  crash,  the  roof  fell  in.  Mr.  Walker 
had  his  candlestick  still  in  his  hand,  which  he 
showed  us  among  pieces  of  shrapnel  and 
shells,  all  souvenirs  of  the  war.  They  had 
also  saved  the  dog,  which  was  slightly  burnt. 
'  We  now  hurried  the  preparations  for  our 
departure,  as  time  was  passing  quickly, 
and  we  had  still  a  long  walk  before  us.  Our 
kind  host  accompanied  us   as    far    as    the 

160 


THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  TO  POPERINGHE 

cross-roads  where  the  French  pohce  mounted 
guard,  for  he  was  not  allowed  farther.  By 
a  strange  coincidence  we  met  once  more  the 
Belgian  officer  who  had  seen  us  the  evening 
before.  He  was  more  than  astonished  at 
what  we  had  done,  and  was  very  pleased  that 
all  had  succeeded  so  well.  We  thanked 
Monsieur  Vanderghote  warmly  for  all  that 
he  had  done  for  us,  promising  that,  if 
it  were  possible,  we  should  assuredly  call 
on  him  on  our  return  to  Ypres.  We  then 
set  off,  two  of  us  pushing  the  cart.  We 
had  taken  but  a  few  steps,  when  a  French 
official  stopped  us  once  more,  saying  that 
no  carts  were  allowed  on  the  high-road, 
except  those  belonging  to  the  army.  We  had 
therefore  to  take  a  country  lane,  which  had 
the  double  inconvenience  of  being  twice 
as  long  as  the  straight  road  and,  indeed, 
of  being  also  almost  impassable.  However, 
there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  go  for- 
ward as  best  we  could  ;  so  off  we  went.  Oh 
dear  !  One  wanted  Goliath's  strength  to  push 
the  cart  over  the  stones  and  ruts.  After  a  few 
yards  we  came  to  a  dead  stop.  The  cart 
was  stuck.  We  pushed  and  pushed  with 
might  and  main — ^vain  efforts.      We  could 

161  M 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

not  move  it.  We  were  finally  obliged  to 
pull  backwards,  and  thus  managed  to  extri- 
cate it.  Taught  by  experience,  we  took 
more  care  next  time,  looking  where  we  were 
going  to ;  so  things  went  pretty  well  for  about 
a  hundred  paces,  when,  glancing  behind  us, 
what  was  our  dismay  to  see  a  number  of 
French  soldiers  coming  by  the  same  road, 
some  on  horseback,  others  on  foot,  others 
driving  carts.  There  was  only  the  narrow 
lane  in  front  of  us,  with  no  means  of  turning 
visible  to  the  right  or  left.  What  was  to 
be  done  ?  We  hurried  on  as  best  we  could, 
but  what  was  the  use? — in  ten  minutes 
they  would  surely  overtake  us.  At  last, 
turning  round  a  corner,  what  was  our  relief 
to  see  an  open  gateway  leading  into  a  farm- 
yard. We  boldly  pushed  our  precious  load 
in,  thus  leaving  room  for  the  soldiers  to  pass. 
We  then  tried  if  it  were  possible  to  find  some 
one  to  help  us  ;  because,  judging  from  the 
difficulties  we  had  met  with  so  far,  it  was 
really  questionable  if  we  should  arrive  at 
Poperinghe  before  evening.  After  grumb- 
ling a  bit,  two  men  offered  to  come  with  us  as 
far  as  Vlamertinghe.  This  was  better  than 
nothing ;     and,  as    we    followed    them,    we 

162 


THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  TO  POPERINGHE 

fervently  prayed  that  we  should  meet  with 
some  one  else  later  on. 

*  On  we  trudged,  wondering  what  had  hap- 
pened in  the  convent  since  our  departure. 
What  if  the  Belgian  Commandant  had  found  a 
train,  and  everyone  had  been  obliged  to  leave 
without  us  1  No,  surely  that  was  not  possible. 
We  passed  soldiers,  men,  women,  children, 
wading  through  pools  of  mud  and  water, 
and  lamenting  our  long  detour,  which  had 
made  us  waste  so  much  precious  time. 
Vlamertinghe  at  last — still  five  long  miles  to 
Poperinghe — should  we  ever  get  there  ?  On 
arriving  at  the  village,  our  two  good  fellows 
set  about  finding  some  one  else  to  push  our 
cart,  and  finally  succeeded.  Having  paid 
them,  we  set  off  once  more  on  our  journey, 
when  behold !  a  barrier  was  placed  across  the 
road,  and  we  had  to  come  to  a  standstill. 
They  told  us  a  train  was  coming.  We 
looked  and  looked,  but  saw  no  sign  of  it 
in  either  direction.  Meanwhile  a  crowd  of 
people  assembled,  who,  accustomed  to  such 
proceedings,  pushed  past,  right  up  to  the 
railing,  to  be  the  first  to  pass,  and  we  were 
left  at  the  back.  We  waited  and  waited, 
still    no    train.     What    a    waste    of    time ! 

163  Ma 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Then  came  the  sound  of  horses'  hoofs,  and 
up  trotted  a  whole  regiment  of  soldiers,  who, 
of  course,  rode  to  the  front,  pushing  the 
crowd  back,  and  us  along  with  them.  Still 
no  train  !  We  now  happened  to  look  across 
to  the  other  side  of  the  barrier,  and  dis- 
covered another  regiment,  waiting  on  the 
opposite  side,  with  again  a  crowd  of  people 
behind  them.  Should  we  ever  get  through  ? 
Still  no  train  !  Decidedly,  the  good  man's 
watch  must  have  been  considerably  in  ad- 
vance, or  else  he  possessed  the  virtue  of 
prudence  in  its  highest  perfection.  At 
length  a  feeble  whistle  told  us  that  the  long- 
expected  locomotive  was  coming.  But  it 
must  have  been  a  train  of  wounded  soldiers ; 
for  first  it  moved  forward  at  a  snail's  pace, 
and  secondly  it  seemed,  to  our  worn-out 
patience,  to  be  at  least  one  mile  in  length. 
However,  it  passed  at  last ;  and,  the 
barriers  being  withdrawn,  the  two  regiments 
crossed  four  abreast,  then  the  crowds  pushed 
through,  and  last  but  not  least  came  the 
representatives  of  the  Irish  Benedictine 
Abbey,  with  their  stylish-looking  hand-cart. 
Once  more,  on  we  pushed ;  but  the  five 
miles  must  have  been  German  ones,  which, 

164 


THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  TO  POPERINGHE 

like  their  dreadful  soldiers,  never  come  to 
an  end. 

*Our  guide  kept  bravely  on,  from  time 
to  time  stopping  to  wipe  the  perspiration 
off  his  face ;  for,  although  it  was  freezing, 
the  poor  fellow  had  no  light  work  to  try 
to  advance  through  the  mud  and  dirt.  At 
last,  passing  by  some  houses,  he  left  the  cart 
in  the  middle  of  the  road,  and  vanished. 
The  reason  soon  became  evident,  for  a 
moment  afterwards  he  came  out  with  a 
glass  of  foaming  beer,  wherewith  to  refresh 
himself.  Once  again,  on  we  went.  Would 
the  road  ever  come  to  an  end  ?  Would 
we  ever  arrive  at  our  destination  ?  We 
scanned  the  horizon  to  find  some  vestige 
of  our  approaching  goal,  but  could  discover 
nothing  but  an  endless  succession  of  trees, 
hop-gardens,  fields.  Finally,  however,  some 
houses  came  in  sight,  so  plucking  up  our 
courage,  we  pushed  forward,  and  soon  reached 
the  convent  door.  At  last  we  should  get  a 
rest.  Alas,  how  we  were  deceiving  our- 
selves !  Once  inside,  we  were  soon  sur- 
rounded by  our  Sisters,  one  more  anxious 
than  the  other  to  know  what  had  happened, 
and  to  tell  us  what  had  been  decided  during 

165 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

our  absence.  Parcels  of  every  shape  and 
dimension  next  met  our  eyes.  Arrived  at 
the  room  which  we  generally  occupied,  what 
was  our  astonishment  to  find  dear  Lady 
Abbess  downstairs,  surrounded  by  the  nuns 
of  both  communities.  On  catching  sight  of 
us,  she  was  more  than  delighted.  We  knelt 
for  her  blessing,  and  to  tell  her  some  of  our 
adventures,  and  then  learnt  the  reason  of  all 
this  excitement.' 

Mother  Prioress  will  now  tell  what 
happened  during  the  absence  of  Dame 
Columban,  Dame  Patrick,  and  Dame  Placid. 

'  As  soon  as  the  three  nuns  had  set 
out  for  Ypres,  we  went  to  the  chapel  to 
recommend  them  to  the  protection  of  God, 
and  by  a  fervent  "  Sub  tuum  "  we  com- 
mended them  to  the  care  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin.  They  had  promised  me  to  be  back 
if  possible  that  night,  or  at  least  the  next 
morning,  if  they  could  remain  in  the 
convent  cellars  without  too  much  danger. 
At  3  P.M.  I  was  called  to  see  Captain 
Liddell,  who  told  me  that  the  British  Head- 
quarters would  place  two  ambulance  cars 
at   our   disposal   to   conduct   Lady   Abbess 

166 


THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  TO  POPERINGHE 

and  the  community  to  St.  Omer.  The  cars 
would  be  ready  between  ten  and  eleven 
next  morning.  He  also  said  that,  once  at 
St.  Omer,  I  had  only  to  address  myself  to 
the  mayor,  or  to  the  general  staff.  I  thanked 
him  profusely,  and  told  him  of  my  anxiety 
for  the  three  nuns  who  had  gone  to  Ypres. 
"  It  was  a  very  imprudent  thing  to  attempt," 
he  answered.  "  I  trust  they  will  not  be 
allowed  to  enter  the  town,  for  it  is  being 
fiercely  shelled."  I  was  very  alarmed,  as 
were  the  rest  of  the  community,  to  whom 
I  related  what  the  captain  had  said.  In 
the  evening,  we  were  assembled  with  the 
nuns  from  Oostmieunkerke  in  the  big  parlour, 
which  the  Superioress  had  kindly  allotted  for 
our  use.  The  gas  being  cut  off,  we  had  only 
one  petrole  lamp  between  us.  We  spent  our 
time  working  and  praying. 

'  From  time  to  time,  on  hearing  a  ring  at 
the  bell,  we  would  ask  if  the  nuns  had  yet 
come  back  ;  one  of  the  younger  nuns  would 
go  and  enquire,  but  always  returned  dis- 
appointed. We  looked  at  each  other 
anxiously.  What  would  become  of  them  this 
night  ?  We  could  only  recommend  them 
to  God.      Suddenly  I    had  an    inspiration. 

167 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

'*  Let  us  put  them  under  the  protection  of 
St.  Raphael,"  I  said,  "  and  promise  him  a 
Mass  to-morrow — there  are  several  priests 
at  the  ambulance,  one  of  them  will  surely  be 
free  to  say  it."  Everyone  was  pleased  with 
the  idea,  and  Dame  Teresa  went  to  make 
enquiries.  She  soon  came  back  in  triumph, 
saying  that  the  priest  from  Avignon  was 
outside.  We  told  him  our  distress,  and 
respectfully  begged  him  to  be  so  kind  as  to 
say  the  Mass  in  honour  of  St.  Raphael  for 
the  safe  return  of  our  three  absent  ones.  He 
willingly  agreed.  At  the  same  moment  the 
appearance  of  the  portress  brought  the  cry 
to  our  lips  :  *'  They  are  there  !  "  "  No  ! 
it  is  the  Commandant  Delporte,  of  the  Bel- 
gian police,  who  wishes  to  speak  to  Mother 
Prioress."  I  went  to  the  parlour,  fear  and 
hope  alternately  taking  possession  of  my 
heart.  He  came  to  ask  if  Captain  Liddell 
had  called,  and  if  the  decision  of  the  Head- 
quarters suited  us.  I  told  him  of  the 
arrangement  and  added,  "  Once  at  St.  Omer, 
what  shall  I  do  with  our  honoured  Lady 
Abbess  ?  May  she  remain  in  the  motor, 
which  they  say  must  return  to  Poperinghe 
that  evening,  while  I  go  to  the  mayor  and 

168 


THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  TO  POPERINGHE 

general  staff  ?  "  He  reflected  a  moment, 
and  then,  taking  one  of  his  cards,  he  wrote  a 
few  words  recommending  us  to  Major  Kirke. 
"  Take  this,"  he  said,  rising,  "  and  give  it 
to  the  major,  who  is  a  great  friend  of  mine, 
and  rest  assured  that  all  will  be  well."  I 
could  not  thank  him  enough,  and  conducted 
him  to  the  door.  There  I  found  myself  in 
presence  of  two  men,  who  asked  to  see  me. 
They  brought  me  a  message  from  our  nuns, 
telling  me  not  to  be  anxious  ;  they  would  not 
return  that  night,  but  the  next  day,  as  soon 
as  possible.  I  felt  a  little  relieved,  but 
again  the  question  presented  itself,  at  what 
hour  would  they  arrive  ?  Would  they  be 
in  time  ?  The  next  morning  we  arranged 
our  modest  parcels,  which — thanks  to  the 
dexterity  of  Dame  Aloysius — were  soon 
ready,  thinking  all  the  time  of  our  missing 
Sisters.  For  my  part,  I  went  to  prepare 
Lady  Abbess  for  our  departure,  for  the  hour 
was  fast  approaching.  We  must  come  to  a 
decision — ^the  three  must  remain  at  La 
Sainte  Union  until  the  opportunity  of 
joining  us  in  England  should  present  itself. 
We  had  now  to  get  Lady  Abbess  down  the 
stairs   which  were   narrow   and    steep,    and 

169 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  we 
succeeded.  We  made  her  as  comfortable  as 
we  could  in  an  arm-chair  in  the  big  parlour, 
where  the  nuns  of  the  three  communities 
gathered  round  her,  for  everyone  was  filled 
with  an  affectionate  respect  for  her,  mingled 
with  compassion  for  her  age  and  infirmity. 
We  tried  to  hide  our  perplexity  and  anxiety 
from  her.  It  was  now  time  to  start, 
and  the  three  were  not  yet  back.  At  this 
moment  the  portress  entered  the  room 
smiling — what  was  it  ?  Captain  Liddell  had 
just  called  to  say  the  motors  would  not  be 
round  till  1.30.  "  Deo  gratias  !  "  To  com- 
plete our  happiness,  the  absent  ones  soon 
arrived,  covered  with  dust  and  mud,  but 
producing  in  triumph  the  great-habits  and 
breviaries  they  had  been  able  to  save.' 


170 


CHAPTER  XII 

ON   THE   WAY   TO   ENGLAND 

There  was  now  no  time  to  waste.  The 
few  treasures  we  had  brought  with  us  were 
promptly  added  to  the  other  packages ; 
while  it  was  decided  that  each  nun  should 
wear  her  great-habit,  as  much  to  lessen 
the  number  of  parcels,  as  to  preserve  us 
from  the  cold,  especially  when  crossing  the 
sea.  We  bade  adieu  to  the  Superioress 
and  community  of  La  Sainte  Union,  who 
had  given  us  such  a  warm  welcome,  and 
shown  us  such  hospitality  during  the  past 
fortnight.  They  asked  us  in  return  to 
beseech  Our  Lord  not  to  allow  the  Germans 
to  bombard  Poperinghe,  that  they  might 
be  able  to  stop  in  their  convent,  which  they 
had  only  built  during  the  past  eleven  years, 
since  the  French  Government  had  driven 
them  from  Hazebrouck. 

A    ring    at    the    door    interrupted    our 

171 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

adieux.  The  voice  of  a  British  officer  was 
heard,  asking  if  this  were  the  convent  where 
the  Irish  Dames  of  Ypres  had  taken  refuge. 
The  answer  was  soon  given ;  and  while 
some  went  to  help  Lady  Abbess,  others 
seized  the  '  baggage,'  and  all  were  soon 
at  the  door,  where  a  group  of  wondering 
children  and  other  people  were  assembled 
to  see  what  would  be  the  end  of  such  an 
unusual  sight.  The  great  difficulty  was 
to  get  our  venerable  invalid  into  the  car ; 
for  although  able  to  walk  fairly  well  when 
helped  on  both  sides,  it  was  almost  impossible 
for  her  to  mount  the  two  small  steps.  How- 
ever, the  soldiers  soon  came  to  the  rescue; 
and,  with  the  help  of  their  strong  arms,  she 
was  soon  established  comfortably  in  a  corner 
of  one  of  the  motors,  enveloped  in  a  blanket 
and  numerous  shawls  to  keep  out  the  cold. 
The  rest  of  the  community  were  not  long  in 
getting  in  the  motors,  and  Edmund  brought 
up  the  rear  with  a  young  Irish  girl.  Miss 
Keegan,  who  had  been  trying  to  get  home 
since  the  war  broke  out,  and  had  now 
begged  to  be  allowed  to  make  the  journey 
with  us. 

Owing  to  the  heavy  fall  of  rain  and  the 

172 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

unusual  traffic,  the  roads  were  in  a  verv 
bad  condition  and  consequently  our  ride 
was  not  of  the  smoothest ;  but  no  accident 
occurred.  Being  frosty  weather,  the  wind 
was  bitterly  cold,  and  we  were  obliged  to 
keep  everything  closed  that  Lady  Abbess 
might  not  be  inconvenienced.  She,  how- 
ever, kept  up  bravely.  We  did  not  forget 
to  say  the  '  Sub  tuum,'  nor  to  invoke  our 
good  St.  Raphael  with  a  fervent  '  Angeli, 
archangeli,'  to  which  we  added  the  prayer 
for  travellers.  About  half-way  our  kind 
guides  came  round  to  the  entrance  of  the 
cars  to  know  if  we  wanted  anything. 
We  passed  through  several  villages  and 
small  towns  surrounded  by  snow- covered 
fields  and  frozen  ponds.  Nothing  of  note 
happened  to  vary  the  monotony  of  the 
continual  shaking  of  our  motors.  A  little 
after  5  p.m.  we  came  to  a  standstill,  and 
looking  out,  found  ourselves  in  what  seemed 
to  be  a  good-sized  town.  We  were  not  left 
long  in  suspense,  for  soon  the  cheery  face 
of  the  officer  in  charge  appeared,  enquiring 
where  we  wished  to  be  driven,  for  we 
were  at  St.  Omer.  Mother  Prioress  then 
produced  the  letter  of  recommendation  given 

173 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

her   by    Commandant    Delporte    for    Major 
Kirke.     The  officer  took  the  card,  and  soon 
we  moved  off  in  another  direction.     After 
a   few   minutes'   run,    we   came   again  to  a 
halt,  stopping  some  time.     The  officer  then 
reappeared,     saying    that     the    major  was 
absent,    and    asking  where  we  would    like 
to   go   now.     Alas !   we  did  not  know,  and 
wondered  if  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  go 
straight  on  to  Boulogne  that  same  evening, 
to  take  the  boat  the  first  thing  next  morning. 
The  officer,  seeing  our  perplexity,  vanished 
once  more.     Soon  we  were  bowling  through 
busy    streets,    lined    with    shops    well    lit. 
Another  stop,  a  few  minutes'  wait,  and  off 
we  were  again.     A  third  halt — then  another 
officer    appeared,     saluted,     and    asked    in 
excellent  French  if  he  could  render  us  any 
service,    or   replace   Major   Kirke,  who  was 
absent    from    St.    Omer.     On    hearing    our 
situation,  he  told  us  that  if  we  would  just 
step  out  we  should  find  accommodation  in 
the  establishment  before  which  the  cars  had 
stopped.     As    he    was    still    speaking,    the 
persons    who    kept    the    house    came    out, 
helping  us  down,   taking  the  parcels  from 
us,    and    seeming    more    than    delighted    at 

174 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

our  arrival.  We  were  not  sorry  to  leave 
the  cars,  for  we  were  quite  cramped  with 
the  long,  cold  drive.  The  next  question 
was  how  to  get  Lady  Abbess  out  of  her 
corner,  and  into  the  house.  iVt  last  the 
officer  in  charge  had  the  bright  idea  of 
carrying  her  on  a  stretcher.  Accordingly, 
one  was  brought  down  and  laid  on  the 
seat  opposite.  We  then  helped  her  to 
sit  on  the  stretcher,  and  induced  her  to 
lie  down.  She  was  at  first  afraid,  not 
being  accustomed  to  this  novel  mode  of 
conveyance ;  but,  being  reassured,  she 
allowed  the  soldiers  to  carry  her  into  the 
house,  and  she  was  soon  seated  in  a  com- 
fortable arm-chair  by  a  blazing  fire.  After 
expressing  our  gratitude  to  the  good  soldiers, 
we  rejoined  Lady  Abbess  and  soon  made 
acquaintance  with  our  kind  hostesses.  WTiat 
was  our  delight  to  find  that  they  were 
secularised  Ursuline  nuns,  and  that  the 
house  had  formerly  been  a  convent  of  La 
Sainte  Union.  It  is  therefore  unnecessary 
to  state  that  we  were  received  with 
the  greatest  charity,  a  bed  being  even 
carried  down  to  the  room  where  we  were 
for    Lady    Abbess,  so  that   she  should  not 

175 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

be  obliged  to  go  upstairs.  Poor  Edmund 
had  once  more  to  be  sent  off,  being  conducted 
to  almost  the  other  end  of  the  town,  much 
to  his  distress. 

After  a  good  supper,  we  retired  to  rest 
in  what  had  once  been  the  children's 
dormitory,  and  fatigued  by  such  an  eventful 
day  we  slept  well.  Next  morning  we  were 
awakened  by  the  deep  tones  of  church  bells. 
They  were  ringing  the  6  o'clock  Mass  in  the 
cathedral,  which  was  quite  close  to  the 
convent.  We  arose,  and  arrived  in  time 
for  a  late  Mass.  We  were  shown  to  seats 
almost  at  the  top  of  the  church.  After  a 
few  moments  we  heard  the  sound  of  soldiers 
marching,  and  soon  we  had  to  give  place  to 
them,  for  we  had  come  to  a  Military  Mass, 
celebrated  by  an  Army  Chaplain.  Two  by 
two  the  soldiers  advanced,  being  marshalled  to 
right  and  left  by  an  officer.  It  was  an  Irish 
regiment,  and  there  were  altogether  about 
seventy  soldiers  who  attended  devoutly  to 
Holy  Mass,  and  more  than  one,  when  the 
moment  of  Holy  Communion  came,  mingled 
with  those  who  approached  the  altar.  After 
Mass,  we  were  conducted  back  to  the  con- 
vent, promising  ourselves  a  visit  during  the 

176 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

day  to  see  the  many  objects  of  devotion  and 
interest  in  the  venerable  cathedral.  We  were 
not  disappointed.  Amongst  other  antiqui- 
ties is  a  '  Descent  from  the  Cross '  by  Rubens, 
and  oil-paintings  in  memory  of  a  visit  which 
holy  King  Louis  IX  and  Charles  X  paid  to 
the  cathedral,  in  thanksgiving  for  the  success 
of  their  arms.  The  sacred  vessels,  also,  were 
for  the  most  part  of  great  antiquity,  especi- 
ally a  very  ancient  pyx  ornamented  with 
filagree  work.  Besides  the  high  altar,  in 
the  middle  of  the  sanctuary,  having  the  stalls 
for  the  bishop  and  canons  behind,  there  were 
numerous  side-altars,  among  which  the  most 
remarkable  was  that  dedicated  to  Our 
Blessed  Lady  of  Miracles.  This  miraculous 
statue  was  held  in  great  veneration  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town ;  and  in  the  great 
peril  they  had  gone  through  some  weeks 
past,  when  the  Germans  were  advancing  on 
St.  Omer,  and  when  the  British  had  saved 
it  by  arriving  only  just  in  time — for  had  they 
come  but  half  an  hour  later,  the  enemy 
would  have  been  before  them — in  the  moment 
of  peril,  the  people  had  promised  Our  Blessed 
Lady,  to  give  a  new  bell  to  the  cathedral  if 
she  kept  the  dreaded  invaders  from  entering 

177  N 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

the  city.  '  Ex-votos  '  without  end  hung  all 
round  the  altar,  besides  numberless  engrav- 
ings in  thanksgiving  for  miracles  and  cures 
obtained  through  Our  Lady's  intercession. 

After  our  interesting  visit,  we  stopped  for 
vespers,  which,  since  the  beginning  of  the 
War,  were  sung  by  the  entire  congregation ; 
during  which  time  we  profited  to  say  our 
own  vespers  and  compline.  We  then  went 
to  visit  M.  le  Cure  de  Furnes  who,  we  knew, 
was  stopping  at  St.  Omer,  Mother  Prioress 
desiring  to  have  news  of  her  cousin  the 
Dean  of  Furnes  who,  we  heard,  was  at 
Boulogne.  We  also  had  the  pleasure  of 
saluting  M.  le  Vicaire. 

On  our  way,  we  met  some  soldiers 
from  Morocco  —  easily  distinguished  as 
Arabs,  by  their  bright  blue  tunics  and  long 
scarlet  cloaks,  with  their  big  turbans, 
their  blankets  thrown  round  them,  and  their 
lovely  horses.  When  we  returned  to  the 
house,  we  learned  that  Lieutenant  Stuart- 
Hayes,  who  had  been  so  kind  to  us  on  the 
previous  evening,  had  called  to  see  Reverend 
Mother.  He  had,  likewise,  left  a  message 
to  say  that  he  would  try  to  assist  at  Benedic- 
tion  in   the   evening ;     and   afterwards   he 

178 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

would  come  round  again.  He  would  be  also 
very  grateful  if,  before  his  visit,  Mother 
Prioress  would  make  out  all  that  was  neces- 
sary for  our  passports.  All  being  finished, 
we  set  out  for  the  cathedral  once  again ; 
for  although  there  were  still  twenty  minutes 
before  Benediction,  yet  at  St.  Omer,  as 
nearly  everywhere  else,  the  churches,  since 
the  beginning  of  hostilities,  were  crowded, 
and  those  who  before  never  put  their  foot 
inside  a  church  were  now  amongst  the  most 
fervent ;  so,  to  secure  our  places,  we  had  to 
be  there  in  time.  The  rosary  was  first  said 
aloud,  the  priest  ascending  the  pulpit,  so  as 
to  be  better  heard  by  everyone.  After  the 
'  O  Salutaris,'  repeated  alternately  by  the 
choir  and  congregation,  the  '  Miserere '  was 
sung,  the  people  repeating  the  first  lines 
between  each  verse  of  the  Psalm.  There  was 
something  particularly  touching  in  that  cry 
for  mercy  which  arose  from  every  heart  at 
the  thought  of  the  dear  ones  who,  perhaps 
even  at  that  very  moment,  were  being  shot 
down  on  the  battle-field.  But  what  made  the 
most  impression  was  the  hymn  sung  after 
Benediction,  and  which  still  rings  in  our 
ears — ^that  ardent  supplication  to  '  La  bonne 

179  N  2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Mere  ! '  '  Vierge  d'esperanee,  Etends  sur 
nous  ton  voile ;  Sauve,  sauve  la  France  !  Ne 
I'abandonne  pas  !  '  It  was  truly  a  prayer 
in  the  real  sense  of  the  word,  beseeching  the 
Mother  of  Mercy  not  to  forsake  the  land  she 
had  so  many  times  miraculously  saved,  and 
where,  but  a  short  while  before,  had  been  seen 
such  a  wonderful  outburst  of  faith  at  the 
Eucharistic  Congress  of  Lourdes — the  spot 
chosen  by  Our  Blessed  Lady  herself,  and 
where  the  devotion  to  the  Son  had  ever  been 
united  to  that  of  the  Mother.  The  sound  of 
the  grand  old  organ  greatly  enhanced  the 
beauty  of  the  singing;  and  our  hearts  also 
mounted  to  the  throne  of  mercy  in  behalf  of 
our  well-beloved  Abbey  which  we  were  now 
leaving  so  far  behind. 

Soon  afterwards,  returning  to  our  lodgings. 
Mother  Prioress  received  the  promised  visit 
of  the  lieutenant,  accompanied  by  a  military 
priest.  He  brought  all  the  necessary  papers 
with  him,  together  with  a  recommendation 
for  the  Governor  of  Boulogne,  and  took 
away  our  passports  to  have  them  signed. 
Reverend  Mother  told  him  she  would  like  so 
much  to  have  a  Mass  celebrated  the  next  day 
in  honour  of  St.  Raphael  for  our  safe  voyage. 

180 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

He  promised  to  see  if  it  would  be  possible  ; 
and  true  enough,  he  returned  a  short  time 
after  with  the  good  news  that  not  only 
should  we  have  a  Mass  said  at  which  we  could 
assist,  but  that  he  had  obtained  permission 
for  the  priest  to  accompany  us  as  far  as 
Boulogne.  We  were  now  in  jubilation  and 
proceeded  once  more  to  arrange  our  packages. 
The  night  soon  passed,  and  next  morning  we 
proceeded  to  the  cathedral  wondering  where 
we  should  find  '  our  priest,'  whom  we  did 
not  know,  and  had  never  seen !  At  the 
High  Altar  preparations  were  being  made 
for  a  funeral ;  so  we  passed  to  the  chapel  of 
Our  Lady  of  Miracles  where  a  Mass  was  al- 
ready half  finished,  hoping  that  '  our  priest ' 
would  perhaps  say  the  next  one.  Towards 
the  end,  he  came  himself  to  look  for  us,  and 
told  us  he  would  not  be  able  to  come  to  Our 
Lady's  Altar  as  all  the  Masses  there  were 
reserved,  but  that  he  would  commence 
immediately  at  St.  Antony's.  So  we  crossed 
over  to  the  other  side  of  the  cathedral  where 
Father  Flynn  (as  we  afterwards  found  out 
he  was  called)  said  Mass,  at  which  we  all 
received  Holy  Communion.  After  break- 
fast we  made  the  last   preparations ;    and, 

181 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

about  ten,  three  ambulance  cars  drove  up 
to  the  house.  The  exiled  nuns  helped  us 
as  much  as  they  could,  giving  us  each  a 
postcard  with  a  view  of  the  convent  as  a 
souvenir  of  our  visit.  They  were  sorry 
to  see  us  leave,  and  told  us  to  be  sure 
and  call  on  them  again,  if  we  should  ever 
repass  by  St.  Omer.  The  soldiers  now  came 
in  with  a  stretcher  for  Lady  Abbess ;  and  the 
nuns  were  so  good  that  they  insisted  on 
lending  a  mattress,  blankets,  and  pillows, 
which  would  be  returned  with  the  cars. 
Having  placed  Lady  Abbess  on  this  portable 
bed,  the  soldiers  carried  her  out  with  the 
greatest  care.  Father  Flynn  presiding  and 
enlivening  the  whole  proceeding  with  Irish 
wit.  We  were  soon  seated  in  the  cars,  but 
had  some  time  to  wait,  as  Mother  Prioress 
was  obliged  to  get  a  little  money  changed. 
Meanwhile  several  people  came  to  speak  to 
us,  among  whom  was  the  sister  of  one  of  our 
former  pupils,  who,  recognising  our  habit, 
came  forward  to  know  what  had  happened 
to  the  Abbey.  After  a  little  while  Reverend 
Mother  returned  ;  but  still  the  cars  did  not 
start.  We  soon  learnt  the  reason  when 
Lieutenant  Stuart-Hayes  appeared  triumph- 

182 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

antly  with  a  bottle  of  light  wine  and  a  box 
of  biscuits,  which  he  insisted  on  our  accept- 
ing. We  could  not  thank  him  enough  for 
all  that  he  had  done  for  us  ;  but  he  withdrew 
immediately,  after  making  sure  we  had  all 
we  desired,  and  courteously  saluting  us, 
he  gave  word  for  the  motors  to  start  and  we 
were  soon  on  the  road  to  Boulogne.  It  was 
bitterly  cold,  so  we  kept  the  car  in  which 
Lady  Abbess  was  lying  well  covered.  Just 
outside  St.  Omer,  a  British  aeroplane 
mounted  from  the  aviation  field.  This  was 
the  last  we  saw  of  active  hostilities.  Father 
Flynn  kept  the  conversation  going,  and, 
between  the  prayers  and  hymns,  endeavoured 
to  enliven  the  company.  He  told  us  he  was 
the  first  Catholic  Chaplain  to  arrive  with  the 
troops  in  France.  He  was  going  to  the  front 
on  the  following  Wednesday — let  us  hope 
that  he  will  be  spared. 

After  running  along  for  some  time  as 
smoothly  as  was  possible,  considering  the 
bad  state  of  the  roads,  the  inmates  of  one  of 
the  motors  heard  a  crack  like  a  report  of  a 
revolver.  At  the  same  instant  the  car  stood 
stock-still — the  two  others  following  neces- 
sarily   did    likewise.     On    enquiry,    it    was 

183 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

discovered  that  a  tyre  had  burst,  which  meant 
a  httle  halt  on  the  way.  As  we  were  just 
outside  a  village,  the  inhabitants,  though 
accustomed  by  this  time  to  British  soldiers  j 

passing  by,  were  not  accustomed  to  seeing 
nuns  with  them  and  consequently  crowded 
round  to  examine  us  a  little  nearer.  None 
being  brave  enough  to  ask  where  we  came 
from,  they  solved  the  problem  themselves, 
and  christened  us  '  Les  Petites  Soeurs  de  la 
Croix  Rouge,'  a  title  which  I  am  afraid  we 
hardly   deserved. 

The  country  through  which  we  passed 
seemed  very  picturesque,  judging  from  the 
glimpses  we  got  from  time  to  time  by  lifting 
up  the  flap  at  the  end  of  the  car — fields 
covered  with  snow  gradually  sinking  in 
gentle  slopes  or  rising  in  the  distance  in  hilly 
ranges.  From  time  to  time  a  woody  glade 
would  change  the  monotony  of  the  succeeding 
meadows,  then  a  small  village  with  its  quaint 
little  houses.  As  we  were  thus  putting  more 
and  more  distance  between  Belgium  and 
ourselves,  a  sudden  crash  soon  broke  the 
reigning  silence.  The  leading  motor  having 
drawn  up  when  at  full  speed,  the  two  others  | 

— not  expecting  this — had  run  one  on  top  of 

184 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

the  other.  We  were  all  thrown  over  on  our 
seats  and  so  remained,  not  daring  to  move,  for 
fear  of  what  might  happen  next.  The  truth 
was  that  the  first  car,  owing  to  a  rapid  run 
down  a  slippery  hill  had  charged  into  a 
telegraph  post,  and  that  was  the  cause  of  our 
being  roused  so  unceremoniously  out  of  the 
dreams  of  '  auld  lang  syne.'  The  drivers 
soon  appeared  to  make  excuses  for  the  fright 
they  had  unwillingly  given  us,  saying  that 
there  was  no  harm  done,  except  for  a 
window  broken.  We  were  quite  reassured 
and  started  off  again.  Lady  Abbess  had 
fortunately  not  realised  the  danger,  and 
only  asked  what  the  noise  meant,  and  why 
we  had  stopped. 

We  rolled  on  once  more,  but  our  guides 
soon  came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  had 
mistaken  their  way ;  so,  consulting  their 
maps,  they  turned  back.  Uphill  and  down 
again,  going  at  the  same  flying  pace,  we  at 
last  arrived  in  the  historic  old  town  of 
Boulogne.  There  we  still  continued  to 
mount  and  descend,  for  the  streets  seemed 
all  very  steep.  It  was  now  between  2.30  and 
3  P.M.  and  the  boat  would  not  leave  till  4. 
We  decided  it  would  be  better  to  stop  in  our 

185 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

cars,  as  it  was  hardly  according  to  the  nature 
of  our  vocation  to  go  about  sight-seeing, 
and  if  we  got  down  we  should  only  stand 
shivering  in  the  cold. 

The  motor-car  in  which  were  Lady  Abbess 
and   Mother   Prioress   was   next   driven   off 
to  the  Governor's  house,  and  having  drawn 
up.  Father  Flynn  alighted  to  arrange  every- 
thing   for    us.     We    patiently    awaited    his 
return,  little  dreaming  of  the  honour  which 
was  being  prepared  for  us,  till  we  saw  the 
Governor  coming  in  person  to  salute    the 
Superioress.     Reverend   Mother   having    re- 
turned his  greeting,  told  him  of  the  great  kind- 
ness we  had  everywhere  received   from  the 
British  Headquarters,  at  which  he  expressed 
the  hope  that  we  would  experience  the  same 
from  the  French.  He  then  introduced  Lieuten- 
ant Treillard,  to  whom  he  gave  us  in  charge, 
with  directions  to  see  us  all  safely  on  board. 
With  truly  French  gallantry  the  lieutenant 
saluted    the    company,    and    Father    Flynn 
carefully     pocketing    his     precious     papers 
and  jumping  up  by  the  chauffeur,  the  car 
with    Lady    Abbess    and    Mother    Prioress 
rejoined  the  rest  of  the  community. 

Our     conductors,    who    were    evidently 

186 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

hungry,  now  produced  bread,  tinned  meat, 
and  cheese.  One,  buying  some  potato  chips, 
promptly  came  to  share  them  with  us. 
We  decHned  to  accept  them,  thanking  him 
all  the  same  for  his  kindness.  We  thought 
we  could  not  do  better  than  follow  their 
example;  so  Mother  Prioress  divided  Lieu- 
tenant Stuart-Hayes'  biscuits  among  us. 
Father  Flynn  produced  a  packet  of  chocolate, 
and  then  each  in  turn  drank  some  wine  from 
the  solitary  little  mug  we  had  brought  in  case 
Lady  Abbess  should  want  anything  on  the 
way.  As  the  soldiers  seemed  very  cold, 
stamping  their  feet  on  the  frozen  road, 
Reverend  Mother  gave  them  also  a  drop  of 
wine ;  and  for  one  who  refused  (having 
probably  taken  the  pledge)  she  warmed  some 
milk  with  the  little  spirit-lamp  we  had. 
They  were  all  delighted.  Poor  fellows  !  it 
was  the  least  we  could  do  for  them,  when 
they  had  rendered  us  such  good  service. 

Captain  Dwyer,  who  had  brought  our 
papers  from  the  general  staff  to  Lieutenant 
Stuart-Hayes  when  we  were  at  St.  Omer,  now 
joined  us  once  more  (having  been  sent  to 
Boulogne  with  despatches)  to  assure  himself  of 
our  safety.     Our  long  stay  ended  by  exciting 

187 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

the  curiosity  of  the  bystanders,  and  we 
received  rather  indiscreet  visits  of  persons 
who,  apparently  passing  innocently  by  the 
cars,  lifted  up  the  flap  to  look  in.  Some 
ventured  to  talk,  and  we  discovered  one  poor 
man  who  said  he  came  from  the  Rue  St. 
Jacques,  Ypres,  and  an  old  woman  who  had 
walked  all  the  way  from  Dixmude. 

At  last  it  was  time  to  go  on  board  the 
boat.  The  ambulance  cars  took  us  quite 
close  to  the  gangway.  When  we  had  all  got 
down  with  our  parcels,  the  soldiers  lifted 
the  stretcher  on  which  Lady  Abbess  was 
lying,  and  gently  carried  her  on  board  and 
into  the  cabin,  where  we  helped  her  on  to 
a  sofa.  Lieutenant  Treillard  superintended 
everything,  and  good  Father  Flynn  made  fun 
all  the  time.  The  latter  then  gave  special 
injunctions  to  Reverend  Mother  about  the 
papers,  &c.,  and  giving  us  his  blessing,  with 
a  special  one  to  Lady  Abbess,  having  in  his 
turn  begged  hers,  with  all  possible  wishes  for 
a  safe  arrival  at  our  destination,  he  hurried 
off  the  boat,  which  was  preparing  to  leave. 
The  passage  was  very  calm,  but  cold  and 
frosty.  For  more  than  one  of  us  it  was  the 
first  crossing,  Lady  Abbess  having  up  to  this 

188 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

time  never  even  seen  the  sea ;  and,  sad 
to  say,  nearly  all  proved  '  bad  sailors ' 
except,  curiously  enough,  Lady  Abbess. 
Happily,  however,  the  passage  only  lasted 
1  hr.  20  min.,  so  we  were  soon  at  Folkestone. 
Thanks  to  our  papers  from  British  and  French 
Headquarters,  we  were  passed  successfully 
by  the  doctor  and  other  officials  (who 
stopped  two  Belgian  peasants  following  us 
ashore) — even  Edmund  got  through  without 
the  least  difficultv.  Arrived  in  the  station, 
a  telegram  was  sent  to  a  relative  of  one  of  the 
community  in  London,  who  kindly  looked 
out  lodgings  for  us  in  advance.  It  seemed 
an  interminable  time  before  the  train  set 
off,  and  afterwards,  rushing  through  the  dark- 
ness, passing  station  after  station,  town  after 
town,  we  thought  London  would  never  come. 
However,  all  things  come  to  an  end,  and  so 
did  our  journey,  as  at  last  we  steamed  into 
Victoria  Station.  There,  one  would  have 
said  we  were  expected,  we  were  so  kindly 
received  by  the  ladies  on  the  platform, 
who  helped  us  out  and  pressed  us  to  take 
something.  On  hearing  where  we  had  come 
from,  and  how  we  had  succeeded  in  getting 
honoured    Lady    Abbess    safe    through    so 

189 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

many  difficulties,  everyone  was  more  than 
interested ;  and  soon  porters  were  running 
in  all  directions  to  get  cabs  to  convey  us  to 
our  destination  which  was  in  quite  another 
part  of  London.  A  bath-chair  was  brought 
for  Lady  Abbess  who  was  wheeled  out  of  the 
station,  Mother  Prioress  holding  her  hand. 
One  of  the  ladies,  seeing  the  impossibility  of 
getting  her  into  a  cab,  fetched  a  private 
motor-car.  The  gentleman  who  owned  it, 
helped  by  a  soldier,  lifted  Lady  Abbess 
gently  in.  Then  they  drove  to  the  hospital 
of  SS.  John  and  Elizabeth,  whither  it  was 
thought  better  for  the  present  to  take  Lady 
Abbess.  The  soldier,  overcome  by  the  sight 
of  our  dear  Abbess'  patience,  took  her  in  his 
arms — exclaiming,  when  he  came  downstairs, 
'  I  could  not  help  it,  she  is  such  a  dear 
good  old  lady.'  Dame  Patrick's  aunt  (Mrs. 
Adamson)  had  arranged  everything  for  us, 
and  so  Dame  Patrick,  with  Mother  Prioress 
and  Dame  Columban,  were  cordially  received 
at  her  house.  Lady  Abbess  remained 
at  the  hospital  of  SS.  John  and  Elizabeth, 
where,  indeed,  she  received  every  attention, 
together  with  seven  other  members  of  the 
community.     Dame  Teresa,  Dame  Aloysius, 

190 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  ENGLAND 

and  Dame  Walburge  experienced  the  same 
charity  at  the  Sisters  of  Hope.  Edmund  was 
also  taken  in  at  Mrs.  Adamson's.  Those  at  the 
hospital  and  the  Sisters  of  Hope  heard  Mass 
there  next  morning;  and  Mother  Prioress, 
Dame  Columban,  and  Dame  Patrick  walked 
as  far  as  the  Dominicans  at  Haverstock 
Hill.  We  may  here  note  the  loving  goodness 
of  Divine  Providence,  which  had  not  once 
allowed  us  to  miss  Mass  or  Holy  Communion 
in  spite  of  all  the  dangers  and  fatigues  of 
the  past  weeks.  We  were  truly  like  the 
Israelites  in  the  desert,  for  whom  the  manna 
never  failed. 


191 


CHAPTER  XIII 

OULTON 

Next  morning  we  were  all  motored  from 
our  different  lodgings  to  Euston  Station, 
where  we  were  met  by  Mr.  Nolan,  brother  of 
Rev.  Dom  Nolan,  O.S.B.,  and  at  10.30  we 
entered  on  the  last  stage  of  our  never-to-be- 
forgotten  journey.  We  had  three  reserved 
compartments  at  our  disposal,  by  the  kind 
intervention  of  a  gentleman  at  Victoria 
Station,  who  had  given  a  signed  card  to 
Mother  Prioress,  telling  her  to  show  it  to 
anyone  who  should  question  her.  And  so  we 
travelled  safely  from  Ypres  to  Oulton.  How 
strange  it  seemed,  for  more  than  one  of  us,  to 
pass  by  those  scenes  which  we  had  thought 
never  more  to  see  in  this  life  !  We  had  left 
our  country,  home,  and  all,  to  shut  ourselves 
up  in  the  peaceful  solitude  of  Ypres  Abbey ; 
and   here   we   were,   forced   to   retrace   our 

192 


OULTON 

steps  and  to  return  temporarily  to  the  world 
which  we  had  willingly  given  up.  God  was, 
however,  preparing  us  another  place  of  refuge 
from  the  turmoil  of  Babylon,  into  which  we 
had  suddenly  been  thrown. 

After  changing  trains  at  Stafford,  where 
Lady  Abbess  experienced  the  same  con- 
siderate compassion  which  had  been  shown 
to  her  all  along,  we  arrived  at  Stone  Station. 
There  we  were  met  by  some  of  the  pupils  of 
Oulton  Abbey,  who  told  us  how  everyone 
was  expecting  us,  and  how  they  had  tried 
during  the  past  weeks  to  obtain  news  of  us, 
but  always  unsuccessfully.  Two  Dominican 
nuns  from  the  Stone  Convent  next  came 
forward  to  greet  us,  one  being  an  old  Prince- 
thorpian  school-companion  of  Dame  Colum- 
ban  and  Dame  Teresa. 

The  carriages  awaiting  us  were  soon  full, 
and  as  there  was  not  room  for  all,  four  of  us 
offered  to  walk.  We  lost  nothing  by  this; 
for  passing  by  Stone,  the  two  Dominican 
nuns  who  had  so  kindly  come  to  the  station 
to  meet  us,  obtained  permission  for  us  to 
visit  their  convent.  We  went  all  round  the 
church  (the  community  were  singing  vespers 
in  their  choir)  and  then  through  the  cloisters, 

193  o 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

which  reminded  us  of  the  dear  Abbey 
we  had  left  behind.  We  saw  the  com- 
munity room  and  several  others,  and  lastly 
found  ourselves  in  the  parlour,  where  we 
awaited  the  honoured  visit  of  Reverend 
Mother  Prioress.  We  passed  an  agreeable 
time,  till  the  sound  of  carriage  wheels  told 
us  that  one  of  the  vehicles  which  had 
already  been  up  to  Oulton  had  returned 
to  fetch  us. 

Our  honoured  Lady  Abbess  and  the 
community  were  received  with  open  arms 
at  St.  Mary's  Abbey.  It  was  with  true 
motherly  affection  that  Lady  Laurentia 
opened  the  doors  of  her  Monastery  to  receive 
the  Ypres  community.  The  two  communi- 
ties— Oulton  and  Ypres — have  always  been 
closely  united,  and  one  of  the  first  thoughts 
of  the  Oulton  nuns,  on  the  outbreak  of  this 
dreadful  war  in  Belgium,  was  for  the  Abbey  at 
Ypres.  As  early  as  September  17  the  Lady 
Abbess  had  written  and  offered  us  a  home, 
in  case  we  had  to  leave  our  Monastery  ; 
but  for  some  weeks  we  had  refused  to  believe 
that  this  would  ever  happen. 

When  we  arrived  we  found  the  Lady 
Abbess  and  community  assembled  to  receive 

194 


OULTON 

us,  and  also  the  chaplain,  Monsignor  Schobel. 
who  was  no  stranger,  as  he  had  often  visited 
us  at  Ypres  when  staying  with  his  friends 
at  Bruges.  We  were  very  pleased  to  see  him 
again. 

By  degrees  we  learned  the  trouble  we 
had  unwittingly  caused  the  nuns ;  for  a 
letter  which  Mother  Prioress  had  written 
five  days  before,  from  Poperinghe,  to  an- 
nounce our  arrival  had  only  come  that 
morning,  and  the  telegram  from  London  had 
followed  almost  immediately.  Everyone  had 
been  obliged  to  set  to  work  to  prepare  for 
our  accommodation.  Two  large  rooms  were 
placed  at  Lady  Abbess'  service.  There  were 
only  two  cells  free,  so  one  was  allotted  to 
Mother  Prioress,  and  the  other  to  Dame 
Placid.  The  rest  of  the  choir  dames  were 
comfortably  established  in  a  dormitory  of 
the  new  building  only  completed  since  the 
month  of  October.  The  lay-sisters  found 
beds  in  another  large  room,  and  so  our 
wanderings  came  to  an  end. 

No  one  save  those  who  have  suffered  as 
we  have  suffered  can  realise  the  joy  which 
we  experienced  in  finding  ourselves  once 
more   in  the   calm   and   quiet   of   monastic 

195  o  2 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

life,  where  Holy  Mass  and  Communion, 
the  singing  of  the  Divine  Office,  meditation 
and  spiritual  reading,  succeeding  the 
varied  duties  of  the  day,  tend  to  soften 
the  memories  of  the  scenes  of  bloodshed 
and  wretchedness  which  can  never  be 
forgotten. 

Yet  the  echoes  of  this  war  of  horrors 
reach  us,  even  in  our  haven  of  rest.  As  I 
write,  news  reaches  us  from  our  chaplain 
(Monsieur  de  Seagher,  Principal  du  College 
Episcopal,  Ypres)  who  has  returned  to 
Ypres  to  find  his  college  entirely  pillaged 
and  almost  in  ruins.  He  says  that  a  third 
of  the  population  has  already  re-entered 
the  town ;  all  are  in  dismay  at  the  heart- 
rending sight  which  meets  their  gaze.  As 
to  our  convent,  he  writes  :  '  The  state  of 
your  Abbey  is  also  deplorable.  The  shells 
have  made  great  havoc  there.  The  French 
soldiers  occupy  it  at  present.  In  several 
places  the  water  is  rising  in  the  cellars. 
God  alone  knows  what  we  shall  still 
see,  for  the  bombardment  is  not  yet 
finished.' 

And  now,  what  has  God  in  store  for  us  ? 
We  know  not !     When  shall  we  return  to 

196 


OULTON 

brave  little  Belgium,  and  how  shall  we 
rebuild  our  monastery  which,  as  has  been 
said,  should  this  very  year  celebrate  its 
250th  anniversary  ?  God,  in  His  own  good 
time,  will  raise  up  kind  friends  who  will 
come  to  our  assistance — of  this  we  cannot 
doubt.  In  confidence,  patience,  and  prayer 
we  shall  therefore  await  the  moment 
chosen  by  Him  WTio  has  said :  '  Seek 
first  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these 
things  [i.e.  temporal  gifts]  shall  be  added 
to  you.' 

Meanwhile  we  beg  the  Father  of  Mercy 
and  the  God  of  all  Consolation  to  have 
pity  on  the  world,  and  put  an  end  to  the 
dreadful  punishment  which  weighs  so  heavily 
on  our  unfortunate  generation.  May  He 
enlighten  our  enemies,  that,  realising  the 
injustice  of  their  cause,  they  may  be  con- 
verted, and  cease  their  cruelties.  May  He 
also,  in  His  infinite  goodness,  purge  the  entire 
universe  from  the  crimes  which  have 
degraded  humanity  and  brought  it  down  to 
the  level  of  ancient  paganism,  so  that  all, 
seeking  only  His  greater  honour  and  glory, 
may  unite  in  the  canticle  of  praise  which 
Holy  Church  places  on  our  lips  during  the 

197 


THE  IRISH  NUNS  AT  YPRES 

Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  and  which  first 
resounded  on  Bethlehem's  plains  round  the 
crib  of  our  common  Redeemer  : — 

'Gloria  in  excelsis  Deo,  et  in  terra  pax 
hominibus  bonae  voluntatis.' 


THE   END 


PRINTED  BY 

SPOTIIS WOODS  AND  CO.  LTD.,  COLCHJtSTBB 

LONDON  AND  ETON 


A^ea;  Publications. 


THIRD   EDITION. 

Paris   Waits  :    1914.     By  Mrs.  m.  e. 

CLARKE.  With  24  Illustrations.  Large  Post  8vo. 
5Sa  net. 

Punch. — '  I  have  seldom  met  a  volume  of  more  pronounced  "  heart 
interest"  than  "  Paris  Waits.'  Not  only  are  her  pen-pictures  remarkably 
vivid  and  realistic,  but  the  camera  has  also  helped' 

Times. — '  It  is  a  very  familiar  tale  that  is  told  in  these  pages,  yet  it  gains  a 
new  pathos,  a  deeper  significance  from  the  simple  yet  eloquent  wav  it 
is  told.' 

A   Memoir   of    the    late   Very    Reverend    MONSIGNOR 

ROBERT  HUGH   BENSON. 
Hugh  :    Memoirs  of  a  Brother.    By  ARTHUR 

C.  BENSON,  Author  of  •  From  a  College  Window,' 
etc.  With  Portraits  and  Illustrations.  Large  Post  8vo. 
7s.  6cl.  net. 

Punch. — *  A  character  picture  of  extraordinary  interest  and  charm.  The 
story  is  intimate  to  a  degree  very  seldom  attained  in  published  writing.  A 
dignified,  gentle,  and  most  interesting  book." 

Daily  Chronicle. — '  One  is  reminded  of  Sir  James  Barrie's  life  of  his 
mother,  "Margaret  Ogilvy."  It  has  the  same  tender  intimacy,  the  same 
sure  delicacy  of  touch,  the  same  spiritual  light,  and  something  of  the  same 
power  to  picture  a  beautiful  soul.' 

The  Honble.  Adelaide  Drummond. 

Retrospect  and  Memoir.    By  BASIL  CHAMPNEYS. 

With  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo.     10s>  6cl.  net. 

Times. — '  Her  wide  intellectual  interests  and  her  charm  of  character  make 
her  ri-collections  attractive  reading.' 
Obseroer. — 'A  sympathetic,  broad-minded  and  lovable  personality.' 

SECOND  ENLARGED  EDITION. 

The  Minor  Horrors  of  War. 

By  Dr.  A.  E.  SHIPLEY,  F.R.S.,  Master  of  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge.  With  64  Illustrations.  Large 
Post  8vo.  1s>  6d-  net  in  paper  cover;  2s.  net 
in  cloth. 

Punch. — '  Dr.  Shipley  has  such  a  way  with  him  that  he  can  turn  even  the 
most  unmentionable  insects  to  favour  and  to  pleasantry.' 

Medical  Officer. — '  A  really  valuable  text-book  on  the  snbject  of  parasi- 
tology. It  may  be  studied  with  advantage  in  barracks  or  billets,  in  the 
tropics  or  the  trenches.' 

London:  SMITH.  ELDER  &  CO..  15  Waterloo  Place.  S.W. 


Recent  Publications. 


Ocin     V^ClCStinO  l     An    Essay    in    Re-construction. 

By  JOHN  AYSCqUGH.  Author  of  "Marotz/'  •'  Ad- 
monition," *'  Dromina,"  etc.  New  and  Cheaper  Edition. 
With  an  Introduction  and  Notes.    Crown  8vo.    2s.  net. 

***  This  edition  has  been  provided  by  the  author  with  an  Introductio  » 
and  Notes  for  the  benefit  of  Students  taking  the  Oxford  IvOcal  Junior 
Examination  in  1915.  for  which  it  is  a  set  book  in  English  literature.  It  is 
the  only  work  of  a  living  author  included  in  the  Syllabus. 

talian  Gardens  of  the  Renaissance, 

and  other  Studies.  By  JULIA^  CARTWRIGHT. 
Author  of  **  The  Perfect  Courtier,"  *'  The  Pain  ers  of 
Florence,"  etc.    With  16  Illustrations.    lOS.  Sd.  net. 

Scotsman. — '  The  essays  are  always  rich  in  interest  for  students  of  the 
atmosphere  of  the  Italian  Renaissance.' 

In  Dickens's  London. 

By   F.   HOPKINSON   SMITH.     Author   of   7  In 

Thackeray's  London."  With  24  Full-page  Illustrations 
from  the  Author's  Drawings  in  Charcoal.  Super  Royal 
8vo.     15S-  net. 

Pal!  Mall  Gazette. — '  A  book  which  is  delightful  in  its  spirit  and  its 
narrative  and  altogether  original.  Worthy  of  the  pen  of  Dickens  himself. 
A  most  companionable  and  cherishable  book.' 

The  Voyages  of  Captain  Scott. 

Retold  by  CHARLES  TURLEY.  Author  of  "  Godfrey 
Martin,  Schoolboy,"  *'  A  Band  of  Brothers,"  etc.  With 
an  Introduction  by  Sir  J.  M.  Barrie,  Bart.  With  a 
Portrait,  numerous  new  Illustrations  and  a  Map.  Large 
Post  8vo.     6s«  net. 

Field. — '  A  most  attractive  volume,  which  should  take  a  prominent  place 
among  the  gift  books  of  the  season.  This  record  of  one  of  the  most  truly 
heroic  spirits  of  modern  time.' 

Freedom  :  Poems.  By  geoffrey  winthrop 

YOUNG.  Author  of  ''Wind  and  Hiil."  Demy  8vo. 
5S.  net. 

The  Morning  Post. — '  A  master  of  the  open-air  music  which  can  only  be  heard 
by  those  whose  souls  are  attuned  to  Nature's  aspirations  and  inspirations.' 

London :  SMITH,  ELDER  &  CO.,  15  Waterloo  Place.  S.W. 


■ 

™     UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

BERKELEY 

THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 

STAMPED  BELOW 

Books  not  returned  on  time  are  subject  to  a  fine  of 
50c  per  volume  after  the  third  day  overdue,   increasing 
to  $1.00  per  volume  after  the  sixth  day.     Books  not  in 
demand  may  be  renewed  if  application  is  made  before 
expiration  of  loan  period. 

J^^^^^^Mfl 

JUN  0  1917 

1 

I^^^^^^^^Kt' 

aituB  Q,'>  nin 

I^^^^^^^^^^Bt^ 

\  0101  » 
^12  1984 

10 '1^-9/^^* 

REC  CIR  JUL  2  0 

1984 

50m-7,'16 

«^;  ^v;; 


';  \%. 


334046        -/ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  LIBRARY